vrsasarasamgraha
List of Witnesses
- C94: Palm-leaf manuscript ULC Add. 1694
- C45: Palm-leaf manuscript ULC Add. 1645
- C02: Palm-leaf manuscript ULC Add. 2102
- C: #msCa + #msCb + #msCc
- K82: Palm-leaf manuscript NAK 3-393, NGMPP A 1082/3
- K10: Palm-leaf manuscript NAK 1-1261, NGMPP A 10/5.
- K7: Palm-leaf manuscript NAK 1-1075, NGMPP B 7/3
- K81: Palm-leaf manuscript NGMPP A 3/3 (= A 1081/5), NAK 5-737.
- L657: Paper manuscript no. 657 in the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine. Shelved at δ 16 (vii).
- EN: Naraharinath, Yogin. Śivadharma Paśupatimatam Śivadharmamahāśāstram Paśupatināthadarśanam. Ed. by Yogin Naraharinatha. Kathmandu, saṃvat 2055 (1998 CE).
Metadata of the Edition
- Title: vrsasarasamgraha
- Text Identifier:
Canto 1
anādimadhyāntam anantapāraṃ susūkṣmamjagatsusāraṃ harīndrabrahmādibhir āptam agraṃ praṇamya vakṣye vṛṣasārasaṃgraham 1.1
śatasāhasrikaṃ granthaṃ sahasrādhyāyam uttamam parva cāsya śataṃ pūrṇaṃ śrutvā bhāratasaṃhitām 1.2
atṛptaḥ puna papraccha vaiśampāyanam eva hi janamejaya yat pūrvaṃ tac chṛṇu tvam atandritaḥ 1.3
janamejaya uvāca bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstraviśārada asti dharmaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ saṃsārārṇavatāraṇam 1.4
dvaipāyanamukhodgīrṇaṃ dharmaṃ yat tad dvijottama kathayasva hi me tṛptiṃ kuru yatnāt tapodhana 1.5
vaiśampāyana uvāca śṛṇu rājann avahito dharmākhyānam anuttamam vyāsānugrahasamprāptaṃ guhyadharmaṃ śṛṇotu me 1.6
jijñāsanārthaṃ praśnaikaṃ viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā dvijarūpadharo bhūtvā papraccha vinayānvitaḥ 1.8
[vigatarāga uvāca] brahmavidyā kathaṃ jñeyā rūpavarṇavivarjitā svaravyañjananirmuktam akṣaraṃ kimu tat param 1.9
anarthayajña uvāca anuccāryam asandigdham avicchinnam anākulam nirmalaṃ sarvagaṃ sūkṣmam akṣaraṃ kimu tatparam 1.10
vigatarāga uvāca dehī dehe kṣayaṃ yāte bhūjalāgniśivādibhiḥ yamadūtaiḥ kathaṃ nīto nirālambo nirañjanaḥ 1.11
kālapāśaiḥ kathaṃ baddho nirdehaś ca kathaṃ vrajet svargaṃ vā sa kathaṃ yāti nirdeho bahudharmakṛt etan me saṃśayaṃ brūhi jñātum icchāmi tattvataḥ 1.12
anarthayajña uvāca atisaṃśayakaṣṭaṃ te pṛṣṭo ’haṃ dvijasattama durvijñeyaṃ manuṣyais tu devadānavapannagaiḥ 1.13
karmahetuḥ śarīrasya utpattir nidhanaṃ ca yat sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ caiva pāśadvayam udāhṛtam 1.14
tenaiva saha saṃyāti narakaṃ svargam eva vā sukhaduḥkhaṃ śarīreṇa bhoktavyaṃ karmasambhavam 1.15
hetunānena viprendra dehaḥ sambhavate nṛṇām yaṃ kālapāśam ity āhuḥ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi suvrata 1.16
na tvayā viditaṃ kiñcij jijñāsyasi kathaṃ dvija kālapāśaṃ ca viprendra sakalaṃ vettum arhasi 1.17
kalākalitakālaṃ ca kālatattvakalāṃ śṛṇu truṭidvayaṃ nimeṣas tu nimeṣadviguṇā kalā 1.18
kalādviguṇitā kāṣṭhā kāṣṭhā vai triṃśatiḥ kalā triṃśatkalā muhūrtaś ca mānuṣena dvijottama 1.19
muhūrtatriṃśakenaiva ahorātraṃ vidur budhāḥ ahorātraṃ punas triṃśan māsam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ 1.20
samā dvādaśa māsāś ca kālamānuṣa śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇi trīṇi mānuṣasaṃkhyayā 1.21
ṣaṣṭiṃ caiva sahasrāṇi kālaḥ kaliyugaḥ smṛtaḥ dviguṇaḥ kalisaṃkhyāto dvāparo yuga saṃjñitaḥ 1.22
tretā tu triguṇā jñeyā catuḥ kṛtayugaḥ smṛtaḥ eṣā caturyugāsaṃkhyā kṛtvā vai hy ekasaptatiḥ 1.23
manvantarasya caikasya jñānam uktaṃ samāsataḥ kalpo manvantarāṇāṃ tu caturdaśa tu saṃkhyayā 1.24
daśa kalpasahasrāṇi brahmāhaḥ parikalpitam rātrir etāvatī proktā munibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ 1.25
yathārkagrahatārendu bhramato dṛśyate tv iha kālacakraṃ bhramatvaiva viśramaṃ na ca vidmahe 1.28
kālaḥ sṛjati bhūtāni kālaḥ saṃharate punaḥ kālasya vaśagāḥ sarve na kālavaśakṛt kvacit 1.29
caturdaśaparārdhāni devarājā dvijottama kālena samatītāni kālo hi duratikramaḥ 1.30
vigatarāga uvāca śrutaṃ vai kālacakraṃ tu mukhapadmaviniḥsṛtam parārdhaṃ ca paraṃ caiva śrotuṃ vaḥ pratidīpitam 1.32
anarthayajña uvāca ekaṃ daśaṃ śataṃ caiva sahasram ayutaṃ tathā prayutaṃ niyutaṃ koṭim arbudaṃ vṛndam eva ca 1.33
sarve daśaguṇā jñeyāḥ parārdhaṃ yāvad eva hi parārdhadviguṇenaiva parasaṃkhyā vidhīyate 1.35
parāt parataraṃ nāsti iti me niścitā matiḥ purāṇavedapaṭhitā mayākhyātā dvijottama 1.36
vigatarāga uvāca brahmāṇḍaṃ kati vijñeyaṃ pramāṇaṃ prāpitaṃ kvacit kati cāṅgulimūrdheṣu sūryas tapati vai mahīm 1.37
anarthayajña uvāca brahmāṇḍānāṃ prasaṃkhyātuṃ mayā śakyaṃ kathaṃ dvija devās te ’pi na jānanti mānuṣāṇāṃ ca kā kathā 1.38
paryāyeṇa tu vakṣyāmi yathāśakyaṃ dvijottama brahmaṇā yat purākhyāto mātariśvā yathā tathā 1.39
śivāṇḍābhyantareṇaiva †sarveṣām iva bhūritāḥ† daśanāma diśāṣṭānāṃ brahmāṇḍe kīrtitaṃ śṛṇu 1.40
sahāsaha sahaḥ sahyo visahaḥ saṃhato ’sabhā prasaho ’prasahaḥ sānuḥ pūrvato daśa nāyakāḥ 1.41
prabhāso bhāsano bhānuḥ pradyoto dyutimo dyutiḥ dīptatejāś ca tejāś ca tejā tejavaho daśa 1.42
āgneye tv etad ākhyātaṃ yāmye śṛṇv atha bho dvija yamo ’tha yamunā yāmaḥ saṃyamo yamuno ’yamaḥ 1.43
saṃyano yamanoyānoyano yanaḥ nagajo naganā nandonagaro naganandanaḥ1.44
nagarbho gahano guhyo gūḍhajo daśa tatparaḥ vāruṇena pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu vipra nibodha me 1.45
babhraḥ setur bhavodbhadraḥ prabhavodbhavabhājanaḥ bharaṇo bhuvano bhartā daśaite varuṇālayāḥ 1.46
nṛgarbho ’suragarbhaś ca devagarbho mahīdharaḥ vṛṣabho vṛṣagarbhaś ca vṛṣāṅko vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ 1.47
jñātavyaś ca tathā samyag vṛṣajo vṛṣanandanaḥ nāyakā daśa vāyavye kīrtitā ye mayā dvija 1.48
sulabhaḥ sumanaḥ saumyaḥ suprajaḥ sutanuḥ śivaḥ sata satya layaḥ śambhur daśanāyakam uttare 1.49
aparo vimalo moho nirmalo mana mohanaḥ akṣayaś cāvyayo viṣṇur varado madhyame daśa 1.51
sarveṣāṃ daśam īśānāṃ parivāraśataṃ śataṃ śatānāṃ pṛthag ekaikaṃ sahasraiḥ parivāritam 1.52
sahasreṣu ca ekaikam ayutaiḥ parivāritam ayutaṃ prayutair vṛprayutaṃ niyutair vṛtam1.53
ekaikasya parīvāro niyutaḥ pṛthag eva ca koṭibhir daśakoṭyena ekaikaḥ parivāritaḥ 1.54
daśakoṭiṣu ekaikaṃ vṛndavṛndabhṛtair vṛtam vṛndavargeṣu ekaikaṃ kharvabhiḥ parivāritam 1.55
kharvavargeṣu ekaikaṃ daśakharvagaṇair vṛtam daśakharveṣu ekaikaṃ śaṅkubhiḥ parivāritam 1.56
śaṅkubhiḥ pṛthag ekaikaṃ padmena parivāritam padmavargeṣu ekaikaṃ samudraiḥ parivāritam 1.57
samudreṣu tathaikaikaṃ madhyasaṃkhyais tu tair vṛtam madhyasaṃkhyeṣu ekaikam anantaiḥ parivāritam 1.58
ananteṣu ca ekaikaṃ parārdhaparivāritam parārdheṣu ca ekaikaṃ pareṇa parivāritam eṣa vai kathito vipra śakyaṃ sāṃkhyam udīritam 1.59
pramāṇaṃ śṛṇu me vipra saṃkṣepād bruvato mama candrodaye pūrṇamāsyāṃ vapur aṇḍasya tādṛśam 1.60
saptakoṭisahasrāṇi saptakoṭiśatāni ca viṃśakoṭiṣu gulmeṣu ūrdhvatas tapate raviḥ 1.62
pramāṇaṃ nāma saṃkhyā ca kīrtitāni samāsataḥ brahmāṇḍaṃ cāprameyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam 1.63
purāṇāśīsahasrāṇi śatāni dvijasattama brahmaṇā kathitaṃ pūrṇaṃ mātariśvā yathātatham 1.64
vāyunā pāda saṃkṣipya prāptaṃ cośanasaṃ purā tenāpi pāda saṃkṣipya prāptavāṃś ca bṛhaspatiḥ 1.65
bṛhaspatis tu provāca sūryaṃ triṃśatsahasrikam pañcaviṃśatsahasrāṇi mṛtyuṃ prāha divākaraḥ 1.66
ekaviṃśatsahasrāṇi mṛtyunendrāya kīrtitam indreṇāha vasiṣṭhāya viṃśatślokasahasrikam 1.67
aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi tena sārasvatāya tu sārasvatas tridhāmāya sahasradaśa sapta ca 1.68
trayyāruṇis tu viprendro dhanaṃjayam abhāṣata dvādaśāni sahasrāṇi saṃkṣipya punar abravīt 1.71
kṛtaṃjayāya samprāpto dhanaṃjayamahāmuniḥ kṛtaṃjayād dvijaśreṣṭha ṛṇaṃjayamahātmane 1.72
ṛṇañjayāt punaḥ prāpto gautamāya maharṣiṇe gautamāc ca bharadvājas tasmād dharyadvatāya tu 1.73
rājaśravās tataḥ prāptaḥ somaśuṣmāya vai tataḥ somaśuṣmāt tataḥ prāptas tṛṇabindus tu bho dvija 1.74
tṛṇabindus tu vṛkṣāya vṛkṣaḥ śaktim abhāṣata śaktiḥ parāśaraṃ prāha jātūkarṇāya vai tataḥ 1.75
dvaipāyanaṃ tu provāca jātūkarṇo maharṣiṇam romaharṣāya samprāpto dvaipāyanamahāmuniḥ 1.76
romaharṣāyapurāṇaṃ samprakāśitam daśadve ca sahasrāṇi purāṇaṃ samprakāśitam mānuṣāṇāṃ hitārthāya kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi 1.77
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe brahmāṇḍasaṃkhyā nāmādhyāyaḥ prathamaḥ1.78
Canto 2
vigatarāga uvāca śrutaṃ mayā janāgreṇa brahmāṇḍasya tu nirṇayam pramāṇaṃ varṇarūpaṃ ca saṃkhyā tasya samāsataḥ 2.1
śivāṇḍeti tvayā prokto brahmāṇḍālayakīrtitaḥ kīdṛśaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ pramāṇaṃ tasya vā kati 2.2
kasya vālayanaṃ jñeyaṃ pramāṇaṃ vātra vāsinaḥ kā vā tatra prajā jñeyā ko vā tatra prajāpatiḥ 2.3
anarthayajña uvāca śivāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ vipra na tvaṃ praṣṭum ihārhasi daivatair api kā śaktir jñātuṃ draṣṭuṃ ca tattvataḥ 2.4
agamyagamanaṃ guhyaṃ guhyād api samuddhitam na prabhur netaras tatra na daṇḍyo na ca daṇḍakaḥ 2.5
na satyo nānṛtas tatra suśīlo no duḥśīlavān nānṛjur na ca dambhitvaṃ na tṛṣṇā na ca īrṣyatā 2.6
na krodho na ca lobho ’sti na māno ’sti na sūyakaḥ īrṣyā dveṣo na tatrāsti na śaṭho na ca matsaraḥ 2.7
na vyādhir na jarā tatra na śoko ’sti na viklavaḥ nādhamaḥ puruṣas tatra nottamo na ca madhyamaḥ 2.8
notkṛṣṭo mānavas tasmin striyaś caiva śivālaye na nindā na praśaṃsāsti matsarī piśuno na ca 2.9
garvadarpaṃ na tatrāsti krūramāyādikaṃ tathā yācamāno na tatrāsti dātā caiva na vidyate 2.10
anarthī vraja tatrasthaḥ kalpavṛkṣasamāśritaḥ na karma nāpriyas tatra na kaliḥ kalaho na ca 2.11
dvāparo na ca na tretā kṛtaṃ cāpi na vidyate manvantaraṃ na tatrāsti kalpaś caiva na vidyate 2.12
āhūtasamplavaṃ nāsti brahmarātridinaṃ tathā na janmamaraṇaṃ tatra āpadaṃ nāpnuyāt kvacit 2.13
na cāśāpāśabaddho ’sti rāgamohaṃ na vidyate na devā nāsurās tatra na yakṣoragarākṣasāḥ 2.14
na bhūtā na piśācāś ca gandharvā ṛṣayas tathā tārā grahaṃ na tatrāsti nāgakiṃnaragāruḍam 2.15
na japo nāhnikas tatra nāgnihotrī na yajñakṛt na vrataṃ na tapaś caiva na tiryaṅnarakaṃ tathā 2.16
tasyeśānasya devasya aiśvaryaguṇavistaram api varṣaśatenāpi śakyaṃ vaktuṃ na kenacit 2.17
parārdhadviguṇotsedhā vistāraś ca tathāvidhaḥ anekākārapuṣpāṇi phalāni ca manoharam 2.19
anye kāñcanavṛkṣāṇi maṇivṛkṣāṇy athāpare pravālamaṇiṣaṇḍāś ca padmarāgaruhāni ca 2.20
tatra vipra prajāḥ sarve anantaguṇasāgarāḥbālāḥ2.22
parārdhadvayavistāraṃ parārdhadvayam āyatam parārdhadvayavikṣepā yojanānāṃ dvijottama 2.23
aiśvaryatvaṃ na saṃkhyāsti balaśaktiś ca bho dvija adhordhvo na ca saṃkhyāsti na tiryañ caiti kaścana 2.24
śivāṇḍasya ca vistāram āyāmaṃ ca na vedmy aham bhogam akṣayas tatraiva janmamṛtyur na vidyate 2.25
śivāṇḍamadhyam āśritya gokṣīrasadṛśaprabhāḥ parārdhaparakoṭīnām īśānānāṃ smṛtālayaḥ 2.26
bālasūryaprabhāḥ sarve jñeyās tatpuruṣālaye parārdhaparakoṭīnāṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśam āśritāḥ 2.27
bhinnāñjanaprabhāḥ sarve dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āśritāḥ parārdhaparakoṭīnām aghorālayam āśritāḥ 2.28
kundenduhimaśailābhāḥ paścimāṃ diśam āśritāḥ parārdhaparakoṭīnāṃ sadyamiṣṭālayaḥ smṛtaḥ 2.29
kuṅkumodakasaṃkāśā uttarāṃ diśam āśritāḥ parārdhaparakotīnāṃ vāmadevālayaḥ smṛtaḥ 2.30
īśānasya kalāḥ pañca vaktrasyāpi catuṣ kalāḥ aghorasya kalā aṣṭau vāmadevās trayodaśa 2.31
sadyaś cāṣṭau kalā jñeyāḥ saṃsārārṇavatārakāḥ aṣṭatriṃśat kalā hy etāḥ kīrtitā dvijasattama 2.32
saṃkhyā varṇā diśaś caiva ekaikasya pṛthak pṛthak pūrvoktena vidhānena bodhavyās tattvacintakaiḥ 2.33
śivāṇḍagamanākṛṣṭyā śivayogaṃ sadābhyaset śivayogaṃ vinā vipra tatra gantuṃ na śakyate 2.34
aśvamedhādiyajñānāṃ koṭyāyutaśatāni ca kṛcchrāditapa sarvāṇi kṛtvā kalpaśatāni ca tatra gantuṃ na śakyeta devair api tapodhana 2.35
saptadvīpasamudrāṇi ratnapūrṇāni bho dvijagantuṃ tatra gantuṃ na śakyeta vinā dhyānena niścayaḥ 2.37
svadehān māṃsasvaṃ svadāraputrasarvasvaṃ śiro ’rthibhyaś ca yo dadet na tatra gantuṃ śakyeta anyair vāpi suduṣkaraiḥ 2.38
kālena samapreṣyeṇa dharmo yāti parikṣayam alātacakravat sarvaṃ kālo yāti paribhraman traikālyakalanāt kālas tena kālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ 2.40
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe śivāṇḍasaṃkhyā nāmādhyāyo dvitīyaḥ2.41
Canto 3
vigatarāga uvāca kimarthaṃ dharmam ity āhuḥ katimūrtiś ca kīrtyate katipādavṛṣo jñeyo gatis tasya kati smṛtāḥ 3.1
kautūhalaṃ mamotpannaṃ saṃśayaṃ chindhi tattvataḥ kasya putro muniśreṣṭha prajās tasya kati smṛtāḥ 3.2
anarthayajña uvāca dhṛtir ity eṣa dhātur vai paryāyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ādhāraṇān mahattvāc ca dharma ity abhidhīyate 3.3
śrutismṛtidvayor mūrtiś catuṣpādavṛṣaḥ sthitaḥ caturāśrama yo dharmaḥ kīrtitāni manīṣibhiḥ 3.4
gatiś ca pañca vijñeyāḥ śṛṇu dharmasya bho dvija devamānuṣatiryaṃ ca narakasthāvarādayaḥ 3.5
brahmaṇo hṛdayaṃ bhittvā jāto dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ tasya patnī mahābhāgā trayodaśa sumadhyamāḥ 3.6
dakṣakanyā viśālākṣī śraddhādyāḥ sumanoharāḥ tasya putrāś ca pautrāś ca anekāś ca babhūva ha eṣa dharmanisargo ’yaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi 3.7
vigatarāga uvāca dharmapatnī viśeṣeṇa putras tebhyaḥ pṛthak pṛthak śrotum icchāmi tattvena kathayasva tapodhana 3.8
anarthayajña uvāca śraddhā lakṣmīr dhṛtis tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭir medhā kriyā lajjā buddhiḥ śāntir vapuḥ kīrtiḥ siddhiḥ prasūtisambhavāḥ 3.9
śraddhā kāmaḥ suto jāto darpo lakṣmīsutaḥ smṛtaḥ dhṛtyās tu niyamaḥ putraḥ saṃtoṣas tuṣṭijaḥ smṛtaḥ 3.10
puṣṭyā lābhaḥ suto jāto medhāputraḥ śrutas tathā kriyāyās tv abhayaḥ putro daṇḍaḥ samaya eva ca 3.11
lajjāyā vinayaḥ putro buddhyā bodhaḥ sutaḥ smṛtaḥ lajjāyāḥ sudhiyaḥ putra apramādaś ca tāv ubhau 3.12
kṣemaḥ śāntisuto vindyād vyavasāyo vapoḥ sutaḥ yaśaḥ kīrtisuto jñeyaḥ sukhaṃ siddher vyajāyata svāyambhuve ’ntare tv āsan kīrtitā dharmasūnavaḥ 3.13
vigatarāga uvāca mūrtidvayaṃ kathaṃ dharmaṃ kathayasva tapodhana kautūhalam atīvaṃ me kartaya jñānasaṃśayam 3.14
anarthayajña uvāca śrutismṛtidvayor mūrtir dharmasya parikīrtitā dārāgnihotrasambandham ijyā śrautasya lakṣaṇam smārto varṇāśramācāro yamaiś ca niyamair yutaḥ 3.15
yamaś ca niyamaś caiva dvayor bhedam ataḥ śṛṇu ahiṃsā satyam asteyam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damo ghṛṇā 3.16
dhanyāpramādo mādhuryam ārjavaṃ ca yamā daśa ekaikasya punaḥ pañcabhedam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ 3.17
ahiṃsādi pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahito dvija trāsanaṃ tāḍanaṃ bandho māraṇaṃ vṛttināśanam hiṃsāṃ pañcavidhām āhur munayas tattvadarśinaḥ 3.18
kāṣṭhaloṣṭakaśādyais tu tāḍayantīha nirdayāḥ tatprahāravibhinnāṅgo mṛtavadhyam avāpnuyāt 3.19
baddhvā pādau bhujoraś ca śirorukkaṇṭhapāśitāḥ anāhatā mriyanty evaṃ vadho bandhanajaḥ smṛtaḥ 3.20
śatrucaurabhayair ghoraiḥ siṃhavyāghragajoragaiḥ trāsanād vadham āpnoti anyair vāpi suduḥsahaiḥ 3.21
yasya yasya hared vittaṃ tasya tasya vadhaḥbhibhūtānāṃ vṛttijīvābhibhūtānāṃ tadvārān nihataḥ smṛtaḥ 3.22
viṣavahniśaraśastrair māyāyogabalena vā hiṃsakāny āhu viprendra munayas tattvadarśinaḥ 3.23
nātaḥ parataro mūrkho nātaḥ parataraṃ tamaḥ nātaḥ parataraṃ duḥkhaṃ nātaḥ parataro ’yaśaḥ 3.25
nātaḥ parataraṃ pāpaṃ nātaḥ parataraṃ viṣam nātaḥ paratarāvidyā nātaḥ paraṃ tapodhana 3.26
yo hinasti na bhūtāni udbhijjādi caturvidham sa bhavet puruṣaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvabhūtadayānvitaḥ 3.27
sarvabhūtadayāṃ nityaṃ yaḥ karoti sa paṇḍitaḥ sa yajvā sa tapasvī ca sa dātā sa dṛḍhavrataḥ 3.28
ahiṃsā paramaṃ tīrtham ahiṃsā paramaṃ tapaḥ ahiṃsā paramaṃ dānam ahiṃsā paramaṃ sukham 3.29
ahiṃsā paramo yajñaḥ ahiṃsā paramaṃ vratam ahiṃsā paramaṃ jñānam ahiṃsā paramā kriyā 3.30
ahiṃsā paramo dharmaḥ ahiṃsā paramā gatiḥ ahiṃsā paramaṃ brahma ahiṃsā paramaḥ śivaḥ 3.32
māṃsāśanān nivarteta manasāpi na kāṅkṣayet sa mahat phalam āpnoti yas tu māṃsaṃ vivarjayet 3.33
svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yo vardhayitum icchati anabhyarcya pitṝn devān na tato ’nyo ’sti pāpakṛt 3.34
madhuparke ca yajñe ca pitṛdaivatakarmaṇi atraiva paśavo hiṃsyā nānyatra manur abravīt 3.35
krītvā svayaṃ vāpy utpādya paropahṛtam eva vā devān pitṝṃś cārcayitvā khādan māṃsaṃ na doṣabhāk 3.36
vedayajñatapastīrthadānaśīlakriyāvrataiḥ māṃsāhāranivṛttānāṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ na pūryate 3.37
vānarāḥ phala-m-āhārā rākṣasā rudhirapriyāḥ nihatā rākṣasāḥ sarve vānaraiḥ phalabhojibhiḥ 3.39
tasmān māṃsaṃ na hīheta balakāmena bho dvija balena ca guṇākarṣāt parato bhayabhīruṇā 3.40
ahiṃsakasamo nāsti dānayajñasamīhayā iha loke yaśaḥ kīrtiḥ paratra ca parā gatiḥ 3.41
trailokyaṃ maṇiratnapūrṇam akhilaṃ dattvottame brāhmaṇe koṭīyajñasahasrapadmam ayutaṃ dattvā mahīṃ dakṣiṇām tīrthānāṃ ca sahasrakoṭiniyutaṃ snātvā sakṛn mānavaḥ etatpuṇyaphalam ahiṃsakajanaḥ prāpnoti niḥsaṃśayaḥ 3.42
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe ahiṃsāpraśaṃsā nāmādhyāyas tṛtīyaḥ3.43
Canto 4
anarthayajña uvāca sadbhāvaḥ satyam ity āhur dṛṣṭapratyayam eva vā yathābhūtārthakathanaṃ tat satyakathanaṃ smṛtam 4.1
ākrośatāḍanādīni yaḥ saheta suduḥsaham kṣamate yo jitātmā tu sa ca satyam udāhṛtam 4.2
vadhārtham udyataḥ śastraṃ yadi pṛccheta karhicit na tatra satyaṃ vaktavyam anṛtaṃ satyam ucyate 4.3
vadhārhaḥ puruṣaḥ kaścid vrajet pathi bhayāturaḥ pṛcchato ’pi na vaktavyaṃ satyaṃ tad vāpi ucyate 4.4
na narmayuktam anṛtaṃ hinasti na strīṣu rājan na vivāhakāle prāṇātyaye sarvadhanāpahāre pañcānṛtaṃ satyam udāharanti 4.5
devamānuṣatiryeṣu satyaṃ dharmaḥ paro yataḥ satyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ca satyaṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ 4.6
satyaṃ sāgaram avyaktaṃ satyam akṣayabhogadam satyaṃ potaḥ paratrārthaṃ satyaṃ panthāna vistaram 4.7
satyam iṣṭagatiḥ proktaṃ satyaṃ yajñam anuttamam satyaṃ tīrthaṃ paraṃ tīrthaṃ satyaṃ dānam anantakam 4.8
satyaṃ śīlaṃ tapo jñānaṃ satyaṃ śaucaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ satyaṃ sopānam ūrdhvasya satyaṃ kīrtir yaśaḥ sukham 4.9
aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam aśvamedhasahasrād dhi satyam eva viśiṣyate 4.10
satyena tapate sūryaḥ satyena pṛthivī sthitā satyena vāyavo vānti satye toyaṃ ca śītalam 4.11
tiṣṭhanti sāgarāḥ satye samayena priyavrataḥ satye tiṣṭhati govindo balibandhanakāraṇāt 4.12
agnir dahati satyena satyena śaśinācaraḥ satyena vindhyās tiṣṭhanti vardhamāno na vardhate 4.13
lokālokaḥ sthitaḥ satye meruḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ vedās tiṣṭhanti satyeṣu dharmaḥ satye pratiṣṭhati 4.14
satyaṃ gauḥ kṣarate kṣīraṃ satyaṃ kṣīre ghṛtaṃ sthitam satye jīvaḥ sthito dehe satyaṃ jīvaḥ sanātanaḥ 4.15
satyam ekena samprāpto dharmasādhananiścayaḥ rāmarāghavavīryeṇa satyam ekaṃ surakṣitam 4.16
etat satyavidhānasya kīrtitaṃ tava suvrata sarvalokahitārthāya kim anyac chrotum icchasi 4.17
vigatarāga uvāca na hi tṛptiṃ vijānāmi śrutvā dharmaṃ tavāpy aham upariṣṭād ato bhūyaḥ kathayasva tapodhana 4.18
anarthayajña uvāca steyaṃ śṛṇv atha viprendra pañcadhā parikīrtitam adattādānam ādau tu utkocaṃ ca tataḥtulāvyājaḥ prasthavyājas tulāvyājaḥ prasahyasteya pañcamam 4.19
dhṛṣṭaduṣṭaprabhāvena paradravyāpakarṣaṇam vāryamāṇo ’pi durbuddhir adattādānam ucyate 4.20
utkocaṃ śṛṇu viprendra dharmasaṃkarakārakam mūlyaṃ kāryavināśārtham utkocaḥ parigṛhyate tena cāsau vijānīyād dravyalobhabalāt kṛtam 4.21
prasthavyāja-upāyena kuṭumbaṃ trātum icchati taṃ ca stenaṃ vijānīyāt paradravyāpahārakam 4.22
tulāvyāja-upāyena parasvārthaṃ hared yadi cauralakṣaṇakāś cānye kūṭakāpaṭikā narāḥ 4.23
durbalārjavabāleṣu cchadmanā vā balena vā apahṛtya dhanaṃ mūḍhaḥ sa coraś cora ucyate 4.24
nāsti steyasamāvidyā nāsti stenasamaḥ khalaḥ nāsti stenastenasama ajño nāsti stenastenasamo ’lasaḥ 4.26
nāsti stenastenasamo dveṣyo nāsti stenastenasamo ’priyaḥ nāsti steyasamaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāsti stenasamo ’yaśaḥ 4.27
pracchanno hriyate ca vittam athavā pratyakṣam anyo haret nikṣepād dhanahāriṇo’nyam adhamo anye lekhyadhanā anyo †anyaḥ krītadhano paro dhayahṛta† ete jaghanyāḥ smṛtāḥ 4.28
stenastulya na mūḍham asti puruṣo dharmārthahīno ’dhamaḥ yāvaj jīvati śaṅkayā narapateḥ saṃtrasyamāno raṭan prāptaḥ śāsana tīvrasahyaviṣamaṃ prāpnoti karmeritaḥ kālena mriyate sa yāti nirayam ākrandamāno bhṛśam 4.29
nītvā durgatikoṭikalpa nirayāt tiryatvam āyānti te tiryatve ca tathaivam ekaśatikaṃ prabhramya varṣārbudam mānuṣyaṃ tad avāpnuvanti vipule dāridryarogākulam tasmād durgatihetukarma sakalaṃ tyaktvā śivaṃ cāśrayet 4.30
aṣṭamūrtiśivadveṣṭā pitur mātuś ca yo dviṣet gavāṃ vā atither dveṣṭā nṛśaṃsāḥ pañca eva te 4.31
aṣṭamūrtiḥ śivaḥ sākṣāt pañcavyomasamanvitaḥ sūryaḥ somaś ca dīkṣaś ca dūṣakaḥ sa nṛśaṃsakaḥ 4.32
pitākāśasamo jñeyo janmotpattikaraḥ pitā pitṛdaivatam ādityam ānṛśaṃsa tamanvitaḥ 4.33
pṛthvyāṃ gurutarī mātā ko na vandeta mātaram yajñadānatapovedās tena sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet 4.34
gāvaḥ pavitraṃ maṅgalyaṃ devatānāṃ ca devatāḥ sarvadevamayā gāvas tasmād eva na hiṃsayet 4.35
jātamātrasya lokasya gāvas trātā na saṃśayaḥ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi mūtraṃ śakṛt karṣaṇam eva ca 4.36
pavitrapūtam ye pañcagavyaṃ puruṣāḥ pibanti te vājimedhasya phalaṃ labhanti tad akṣayaṃ svargam avāpnuvanti 4.37
gobhir na tulyaṃ dhanam asti kiṃcid duhyanti vāhyanti bahiścaranti tṛṇāni bhuktvā amṛtaṃ sravanti vipreṣu dattāḥ kulam uddharanti 4.38
gavāhnikaṃ yaś ca karoti nityam śuśrūṣaṇaṃ yaḥ kurute gavāṃ tu aśeṣayajñatapadānapuṇyam labhaty asau tam anṛśaṃsakartā 4.39
atithiṃ yo ’nugaccheta atithiṃ yo ’numanyate atithiṃ yo ’nupūjyeta atithiṃ yaḥ praśaṃsate 4.40
atithiṃ yo na pīḍyeta atithiṃ yo na duṣyati atithipriyakartā yaḥ atitheḥ paricārakaḥ 4.41
atitheḥ kṛtasaṃtoṣas tasya puṇyam anantakam āsanenārghapādyena pādaśaucajalena ca 4.42
annavastrapradānair vā sarvaṃ vāpi nivedayet putradārātmano vāpi yo ’tithim anupūjayet 4.43
śraddhayā cāvikalpena aklībamānasena ca na pṛcched gotracaraṇaṃ svādhyāyaṃ deśajanmanī 4.44
cintayen manasā bhaktyā dharmaḥ svayam ihāgataḥ aśvamedhasahasrāṇi rājasūyaśatāni ca 4.45
puṇḍarīkasahasraṃ ca sarvatīrthatapaḥphalam atithir yasya tuṣyeta nṛśaṃsamatam utsṛjet 4.46
sa tasya sakalaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnuyān nātra saṃśayaḥ na gatim atithijñasya gatim āpnoti karhicit 4.47
tasmād atithim āyāntam abhigacchet kṛtāñjaliḥ saktuprasthena caikena yajña āsīn mahādbhutaḥ 4.48
atithiprāptadānena svaśarīraṃ divaṃgatam nakulena purādhītaṃ vistareṇa dvijottama viditaṃ ca tvayā pūrvaṃ prasthavārttā ca kīrtitā 4.49
dama eva manuṣyāṇāṃ dharmasārasamuccayaḥ damo dharmo damaḥ svargo damaḥ kīrtir damaḥ sukham 4.50
damo yajño damas tīrthaṃ damaḥ puṇyaṃ damas tapaḥ damahīnam adharmaś ca damaḥ kāmakulapradaḥ 4.51
nirdamaḥ kari mīnaś ca pataṅgabhramaramṛgāḥ tvag jihvā ca tathā ghrāṇā cakṣuḥ śravaṇam indriyāḥ 4.52
durjayendriyam ekaikaṃ sarve prāṇaharāḥ smṛtāḥ damaṃ yo jayate samyag nirdamo nidhanaṃ vrajet 4.53
mṛge śrotravaśān mṛtyuḥ pataṅgāś cakṣuṣor mṛtāḥ ghrāṇayā bhramaro naṣṭo naṣṭo mīnaś ca jihvayā 4.54
sparśena ca karī naṣṭo bandhanāvāsaduḥsahaḥ kiṃ punaḥ pañcabhuktānāṃ mṛtyus tebhyaḥ kim adbhutam 4.55
damena hīnaḥ puruṣo dvijendra svargaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca nāsti vijñānadharmakulakīrtināśo bhavanti viprā damayā vihīnāḥ 4.59
nirghṛṇonirghṛṇo na paratrāsti nirghṛṇonirghṛṇo na ihāsti vai nirghṛṇenirghṛṇe na ca dharmo ’sti nirghṛṇenirghṛṇe na tapo ’sti vai 4.60
parastrīṣu parārtheṣu parajīvāpakarṣaṇe paranindāparānneṣu ghṛṇāṃ pañcasu kārayet 4.61
parastrī śṛṇu viprendra ghṛṇīkāryā sadā budhaiḥ rājñī viprī parivrājā svayoniparayoniṣu 4.62
parārthe śṛṇu bhūyo ’nya anyāyārtham upārjanam āḍhaprasthatulāvyājaiḥ parārthaṃ yo ’pakarṣati 4.63
jīvāpakarṣaṇe vipra ghṛṇīkurvīta paṇḍitaḥ vanajā vanajā jīvā vihagācaraṇācarāḥ 4.64
paranindā ca kā vipra śṛṇu vakṣye samāsataḥ devānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca gurumātātithidviṣaḥ 4.65
parānneṣu ghṛṇā kāryā abhojyeṣu ca bhojanam sūtake mṛtake śauṇḍe varṇabhraṣṭakule naṭe 4.66
ete pañcaghṛṇāsu saktapuruṣāḥ svargārthamokṣārthinaḥ loke ’nindanam āpnuvanti satataṃ kīrtir yaśo’laṃkṛtam prajñābodhaśrutiṃ smṛtiṃ ca labhate mānaṃ ca nityaṃ labhet dākṣiṇyaṃ sa bhavet sa āyuṣa paraṃ prāpnoti niḥsaṃśayaḥ 4.67
caturmaunatuḥ śatruś ca catur dhyānaṃ catuṣpādaṃ pañcadhanyavidhocyate 4.68
caturmaunasya vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahito bhava pāruṣyapiśunāmithyāsambhinnāni ca varjayet 4.69
kāmaḥ krodhaś ca lobhaś ca mohaś caiva caturvidhaḥ catuḥśatrur nihantavyaḥ so ’rihā vītakalmaṣaḥ 4.70
catur dhyānādhunā vakṣye saṃsārārṇavatāraṇam ātmavidyābhavaḥ sūkṣmaṃ dhyānam uktaṃ caturvidham 4.72
ātmatattvaḥ smṛto dharmo vidyā pañcasu pañcadhā ṣaṭtriṃśākṣaram ityāhuḥ sūkṣmatattvam alakṣaṇam 4.73
catuṣpādaḥ smṛto dharmaś caturāśramam āśritaḥ gṛhastho brahmacārī ca vānaprastho ’tha bhaikṣukaḥ 4.74
dhanyās te yair idaṃ vetti nikhilena dvijottama pāvanaṃ sarvapāpānāṃ puṇyānāṃ ca pravardhanam 4.75
āyuḥ kīrtir yaśaḥ saukhyaṃ dhanyād eva pravardhate śāntiḥ puṣṭiḥ smṛtir medhā jāyate dhanyamānavaḥ 4.76
pramādasthāna pañcaiva kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ steyo gurvaṅganāgamam mahāpātakam ity āhus tatsaṃyogī ca pañcamaḥ 4.77
anṛtaṃ ca samutkarṣaṃ rājagāmī ca paiśunaḥ guroś cālīkanirbaddhaḥ samāni brahmahatyayā 4.78
brahmo ṛgvedanindā ca kūṭasākṣī suhṛd vadhaḥ garhitānādyayor jagdhiḥ surāpānasamāni ṣaṭ 4.79
retotsekaḥ svayonyāsu kumārīṣv antyajāsu ca sakhyuḥ putrasya ca strīṣu gurutalpasamaḥ smṛtaḥ 4.80
nikṣepasyāpaharaṇaṃ narāśvarajatasya ca bhūmivajramaṇīnāṃ ca rukmasteyasamaḥ smṛtaḥ 4.81
catvāra ete sambhūya yat pāpaṃ kurute naraḥ mahāpātakapañcaitan tena sarvaṃ prakāśitam pañcapramādam etāni varjanīyaṃ dvijottama 4.82
prasannamanasā dhyāyet priyavākyam udīrayet yathāśaktipradānaṃ ca svāśramābhyāgato guruḥ 4.84
indhanodakadānaṃ ca jātavedam athāpi vā sulabhāni na dattāni indhanāgnyudakāni ca kṣute jīveti vā noktaṃ tasya kiṃ parataḥ phalam 4.85
pañcārjavāḥ praśaṃsanti munayas tattvadarśinaḥ karmavṛttyābhivṛddhiṃ ca pāratoṣikam eva ca 4.86
strīdhanotkocavittaṃ ca ārjavo nābhinandati ārjavo na vṛthā yajña ārjavo na vṛthā tapaḥ 4.87
(ārjavoŁ...$ vṛthāgnayaḥ)(ārjavaŁ...$ tiṣṭhati) ārjavasya sadā devāḥ kāye tasya caranti te 4.88
iti yamapravibhāgaḥ kīrtito ’yaṃ dvijendra iha parata sukhārthaṃ kārayet tan manuṣyaḥ duritamalapahārī śaṅkarasyājñayāste bhavati pṛthivibhartā hy ekachatrapravṛttā 4.89
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe yamavibhāgo nāmādhyāyaś caturthaḥ4.90
Canto 5
vigatarāga uvāca kathaya niyamatattvaṃ sāmprataṃ tvaṃ viśeṣād amṛtavadanatulyaṃ śrotukāmo gato ’smi prakṛtidahanadagdhaṃ jñānatoyair niṣiktam †apara vada matajñā† nāsti dharmeṣu tṛptiḥ 5.1
anarthayajña uvāca śravaṇasukham ato ’nyat kīrtayiṣye dvijendra niyamakalaviśeṣaḥ pañca pañca prakāraḥ hariharamunibhīṣṭaṃ dharmasāraṃ dvijendra kalikaluṣavināśaṃ prāyamokṣaprasiddham 5.2
śaucam ijyā tapo dānaṃ svādhyāyopasthanigrahaḥ vratopavāsamaunaṃ ca snānaṃ ca niyamā daśa 5.3
tatra śaucādinirdeśaṃ vakṣyāmīha dvijottama śārīraśaucam āhāro mātrā bhāvaś ca pañcamaḥ 5.4
tāḍayen na ca bandheta na ca prāṇair viyojayet parastrīparadravyeṣu śaucaṃ kāyikam ucyate 5.5
śrotraśaucaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha gudopasthamukhādayaḥ mukhasyācamanaṃ śaucam āhāravacaneṣu ca 5.6
mūtraviṣṭāsamutsarge devatārādhaneṣu ca mṛttoyais tu gudopasthaṃ śaucayīta vicakṣaṇaḥ 5.7
ekopasthe gude pañca tathaikatra kare daśa ubhayoḥ sapta dātavyā mṛdaḥ śuddhiṃ samīhatā 5.8
etac chaucaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃ brahmacāriṇām vānaprasthasya triguṇaṃ yatīnāṃ tu caturguṇam 5.9
āhāraśaucaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahito bhava bhāgadvayaṃ tu bhuñjīta bhāgam ekaṃ jalaṃ pibet vāyusaṃcāradānārthaṃ caturtham avaśeṣayet 5.10
snigdhasvādurasaiḥ ṣaḍbhir āhāraṣaḍrasair budhaḥ dhātuvaiṣamyanāśo ’sti na ca rogāḥ sudāruṇāḥ 5.11
abhakṣyaṃ ca na bhakṣeta apeyaṃ na ca pāyayet agamyaṃ na ca gamyeta avācyaṃ na ca bhāṣayet 5.12
laśunaṃ ca palāṇḍuṃkavakāni gauraṃ ca śūkaraṃ māṃsaṃ varjayec ca vidhānataḥ 5.13
chattrākaṃ viḍvarāhaṃ ca gomāṃsaṃ ca na bhakṣayet caṭakaṃ ca kapotaṃ ca jālapādāṃś ca varjayet 5.14
haṃsasārasacakrāhvakukkuṭān śukaśyenakān kākolūkaṃ balākaṃ ca matsyādīṃś cāpi varjayet 5.15
amedhyāṃś cāpavitrāṃś ca sarvān eva vivarjayet śākamūlaphalānāṃ ca abhakṣyaṃ parivarjayet 5.16
mānaveṣu purāṇeṣu śaivabhāratasaṃhite kīrtitāni viśeṣeṇa śaucācāram aśeṣataḥ 5.17
tvayā jijñāsito ’smy adya saṃkṣiptaḥ kathito mayā satyavādī śucir nityaṃ dhyānayogarataḥ śuciḥ 5.18
ahiṃsakaḥ śucir dānto dayābhūtakṣamā śuciḥ sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṃ paraṃ smṛtam 5.19
yo ’rthe hi śuciḥ sa śucir na mṛdvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ kāyavāṅmanasāṃ śaucaṃ sa śuciḥ sarvavastuṣu 5.20
śaucāśaucavidhijña mānava yadi kālakṣaye niścayaḥ saubhāgyatvam avāpnuvanti satataṃ kīrtir yaśo’laṅkṛtaḥ prāptaṃ tena ihaiva puṇyasakalaṃ saddharmaśāstreritam jīvānte ca paratra-m-īhitagatiṃ prāpnoti niḥsaṃśayam 5.21
Canto 6
[anarthayajña uvāca] atha pañcavidhām ijyāṃ pravakṣyāmi dvijottama dharmamokṣaprasiddhyarthaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahito dvija 6.1
arthayajñaḥ kriyāyajño japayajñas tathaiva ca jñānaṃ dhyānaṃ ca pañcaitat pravakṣyāmi pṛthak pṛthak 6.2
agnyupāsanakarmādi agnihotrakratukriyā aṣṭakāḥ pārvaṇī śrāddhaṃ dravyayajñaḥ sa ucyate 6.3
japayajñaṃ tato vakṣye svargamokṣaphalapradam vedādhyayana kartavyaṃ śivasaṃhitam eva ca 6.5
śāstracakṣuḥ samālokya jñānayajñaḥ sa ucyate dhyānayajñaṃ samāsena kathayiṣyāmi te śṛṇu 6.7
dhyānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ caiva kīrtitaṃ hariṇā purā sūryaḥ somo ’gni sphaṭikaḥ sūkṣmaṃ tattvaṃ ca pañcamam 6.8
sūryamaṇḍalam ādau tu tattvaṃ prakṛtir ucyate tasya madhye śaśiṃ dhyāyet tattvaṃ puruṣa ucyate 6.9
candramaṇḍalamadhye tu jvālām agniṃ vicintayet prabhutattvaḥ sa vijñeyo janmamṛtyuvināśanaḥ 6.10
agnimaṇḍalamadhye tu dhyāyet sphaṭika nirmalam vidyātattvaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kāraṇam ajam avyayam 6.11
vidyāmaṇḍalamadhye tu dhyāyet tattvam anuttamamyajñasya pañcamaṃ dhyānayajñasya tattvam uktaṃ samāsataḥ 6.12
vigatarāga uvāca ekaikasya hi tattvasya phalaṃ kīrtaya kīdṛśam kāni lokāḥ prapadyante kālaṃ vāsya tapodhana 6.13
anarthayajña uvāca brahmalokaṃ tu prathamaṃ tattvaṃ prakṛticintayā kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi śivavan modate sukhī 6.14
dvitīyaṃ tattva puruṣaṃ dhyāyamāno mṛto yadi viṣṇulokam ito yāti kalpakoṭyayutaṃ sukhī 6.15
prabhutattvaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu dhyāyamāno mariṣyati śivaloke vasen nityaṃ kalpakotyayutaṃ śatam 6.16
vidyātattvāmṛtaṃ dhyāyet sadāśivam anāmayam akṣayaṃ lokam āpnoti kalpānāntaparaṃ tathā 6.17
pañcamaṃ śivatattvaṃ tu sūkṣmaṃ cātmani saṃsthitam na kālasaṃkhyā tatrāsti śivena saha modate 6.18
pañcadhyānābhiyukto bhavati ca na punarjanmasaṃskārabandhaḥ jijñāsyantāṃ dvijendra bhavadahanakaraḥ prārthanākalpavṛkṣaḥ janmenaikena muktir bhavati kimu na vā mānavāḥ sādhayantu pratyakṣān nānumānaṃ sakalamalaharaṃ svātmasaṃvedanīyam 6.19
mānasaṃ tapa ādau tu dvitīyaṃ vācikaṃ tapaḥ kāyikaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ tu manovākkarma tatparam kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ caiva tapo miśraka pañcamam 6.20
manaḥsaumyaṃ prasādaś ca ātmanigraham eva ca maunaṃ bhāvaviśuddhiś ca pañcaitat tapa mānasam 6.21
anudvegakarā vāṇī priyaṃ satyaṃ hitaṃ ca yat svādhyāyābhyasanaṃ caiva vācikaṃ tapa ucyate 6.22
ārjavaṃ ca ahiṃsā ca brahmacaryaṃ surārcanam śaucaṃ pañcamam ity etat kāyikaṃ tapa ucayate 6.23
iṣṭaṃ kalyāṇabhāvaṃ ca dhanyaṃ pathyaṃ hitaṃ vadet manomiśraka pañcaitat tapa uktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ 6.24
svastimaṅgalam āśīrbhir atithigurupūjanam kāyamiśraka pañcaitat tapa uktaṃ mahātmabhiḥ 6.25
maṇḍūkayogī hemante grīṣme pañcatapās tathā abhrāvakāśe varṣāsu tapaḥ sādhanam ucyate 6.26
svamāṃsoddhṛtya dānaṃ ca hastapādaśiras tathā puṣpam utpādya dānaṃ ca sarve te tapa sādhanāḥ 6.27
kṛcchrātikṛcchraṃ naktaṃ ca taptakṛcchram ayācitam cāndrāyaṇaṃ parākaṃ ca tapaḥ sāṃtapanādayaḥ 6.28
yenedaṃ tapa tapyate sumanasā saṃsāraduḥkhacchidam āśāpāśa vimucya nirmalamatis tyaktvā jaghanyaṃ phalam svargākāṅkṣyanṛpatvabhogaviṣayaṃ sarvāntikaṃ tat phalam jantuḥ śāśvatajanmamṛtyubhavane tanniṣṭhasādhyaṃ vahet 6.29
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe ṣaṣṭho ’dhyāyaḥ6.30
Canto 7
dānāni ca tathety āhuḥ pañcadhā munibhiḥ purā annaṃ vastraṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca bhūmi godāna pañcamam 7.1
annāt tejaḥ smṛtiḥ prāṇaḥ annāt puṣṭir vapuḥ sukham annāc chrīḥ kānti vīryaṃ ca annāt sattvaṃ ca jāyate 7.2
annāj jīvanti bhūtāni annaṃ tuṣṭikaraṃ sadā ānnāt kāmo mado darpaḥ annāc chauryaṃ ca jāyate 7.3
annaṃ kṣudhātṛṣāvyādhīn sadya eva vināśayet annadānāc ca saubhāgyaṃ khyātiḥ kīrtiś ca jāyate 7.4
annadaḥ prāṇadaś caiva prāṇadaś cāpi sarvadaḥ tasmād annasamaṃ dānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati 7.5
vastrābhāvān manuṣyasya śriyād api parityajet vastrahīno na pūjyeta bhāryāputrasakhādibhiḥ 7.6
vidyāvān sukulīno ’pi jñānavān guṇavān api vastrahīnaḥ parādhīnaḥ paribhūtaḥ pade pade 7.7
apamānam avajñāṃ ca vastrahīno hy avāpnuyāt jugupsati mahātmāpi sabhāstrījanasaṃsadi 7.8
tasmād vastrapradānāni praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ na jīrṇaṃ sphuṭitaṃ dadyād vastraṃ kutsitam eva vā 7.9
navaṃ purāṇarahitaṃ mṛdu sūkṣmaṃ suśobhanam susaṃskṛtya pradātavyaṃ śraddhābhaktisamanvitam 7.10
śraddhāsattvaviśeṣeṇa deśakālavidhena ca pātradravyaviśeṣeṇa phalam āhuḥ pṛthak pṛthak 7.11
yādṛśaṃ dīyate vastraṃ tādṛśaṃ prāpyate phalam jīrṇavastrapradānena jīrṇavastram avāpnuyāt śobhanaṃ dīyate vastraṃ śobhanaṃ vastram āpnuyāt 7.12
dadyād vastra suśobhanaṃ dvijavare kāle śubhe sādaram saubhāgyam atulaṃ labheta sa naro rūpaṃ tathā śobhanam tasmin yāti suvastrakoṭi śataśaḥ prāpnoti niḥsaṃśayam tasmāt tvaṃ kuru vastradānam asakṛt pāratrikotkarṣaṇam 7.13
suvarṇadānaṃ viprendra saṃkṣipya kathayāmy aham pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapātakanāśanam 7.14
dhārayet satataṃ vipra suvarṇakaṭakāṅgulim mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rāhunā candramā yathā 7.15
dattvā suvarṇaṃ viprebhyo devebhyaś ca dvijarṣabha tuṭimātre ’pi yo dadyāt sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate 7.16
raktimāṣakakarṣaṃ vā palārdhaṃ palam eva vā evam eva phalaṃ vṛddhir jñeyā dānaviśeṣataḥ 7.17
sarvādhāraṃ mahīdānaṃ praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ annavastrahiraṇyādi sarvaṃ vai bhūmisambhavam 7.18
bhūmidānena viprendra sarvadānaphalaṃ labhet bhūmidānasamaṃ vipra yady asti vada tattvataḥ 7.19
mātṛkukṣivimuktas tu dharaṇīśaraṇo bhavet carācarāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhūmiḥ sādhāraṇā smṛtā 7.20
ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā pañcāśac chatam eva vā sahasrāyutalakṣaṃ vā bhūmidānaṃ praśasyate 7.21
ekahastāṃ ca yo bhūmiṃ dadyād dvijavarāya tu varṣakoṭiśataṃ divyaṃ svargaloke mahīyate 7.22
evaṃ bahuṣu hasteṣu guṇāguṇi phalaṃ smṛtam śraddhādhikaṃ phalaṃ dānaṃ kathitaṃ te dvijottama 7.23
jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa bhūmiṃ dattvā dvijāya vai āyur akṣayam āptaṃ tu ihaiva ca dvijottama 7.24
(hemaŁ...$ dvijottama) viprāya vedaviduṣe dattvānantaphalaṃ smṛtam 7.25
dānābhyāsarataḥ pravartanabhavāṃ śakyānurūpaṃ sadā annaṃ vastrahiraṇyaraupyam udakaṃ gāvas tilān medinīm dadyāt pādukachattrapīṭhakalaśaṃ pātrādyam anyac ca vā śraddhādānam abhinnarāgavadanaṃ kṛtvā mano nirmalam 7.26
dānād eva yaśaḥ śriyaḥ sukhakarāḥ khyātiṃ ca tulyāṃ labhet dānād eva nigarhaṇaṃ ripugaṇe ānandadaṃ saukhyadam dānād durjayatā prasādam atulaṃ saubhāgya dānāl labhet dānād eva anantabhoga niyataṃ svargaṃ ca tasmād bhavet 7.27
dānād eva ca śakralokasakalaṃ dānāj janānandanam dānād eva mahīṃ samasta bubhuje samrāḍ mahīmaṇḍale dānād eva surūpayonisubhagaś candrānano vīkṣyate dānād eva anekasambhavasukhaṃ prāpnoti niḥsaṃśayam 7.28
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe dānapraśaṃsādhyāyaḥ saptamaḥ7.29
Canto 8
pañcasvādhyāyanaṃ kāryam ihāmutra sukhārthinā śaivaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ purāṇaṃ ca smārtaṃ bhāratasaṃhitām 8.1
śaive tattvaṃ vicinteta śaivaḥ pāśupatadvaye atra vistarataḥ proktaṃ tattvasārasamuccayam 8.2
saṃkhyātattva tu sāṃkhyeṣu bodhavyaṃ tattvacintakaiḥ pañcatattvavibhāgena kīrtitāni maharṣibhiḥ 8.3
purāṇeṣu mahīkoṣo vistareṇa prakīrtitaḥ adhordhvamadhyatiryaṃ ca yatnataḥ sampraveśayet 8.4
smārtaṃ varṇāśramācāraṃ dharmanyāyapravartanam śiṣṭācāro vikalpena grāhyas tatra aśaṅkitaḥ 8.5
itihāsam adhīyānaḥ sarvajñaḥ sa naro bhavet dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu saṃśayas tena chidyate 8.6
śṛṇuṣvāvahito vipra pañcopasthavinigraham striyo vā garhitotsargaḥ svayaṃmuktiś ca kīrtyate 8.7
svapnopaghātaṃ viprendra divāsvapnaṃ ca pañcamaḥ agamyā strī divā parve dharmapatny api vā bhavet 8.8
svayaṃmuktir iyaṃ jñeyā tasmāt tāṃ parivarjayet svapnaghātaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha aniṣṭaṃ paṇḍitaiḥ sadā 8.11
svapne strīṣu ramante ca retaḥ prakṣarate tataḥ divāśayaṃ na kartavyaṃ nityaṃ dharmapareṇa tu 8.12
svaviṣṭāmūtraṃ bhūmīṣu chādayed dvijasattama sūryasomānumodanti mārjāravratikeṣu ca 8.14
bakavac cendriyagrāmaṃ suniyamya tapodhana sādhayec ca manas tuṣṭiṃ mokṣasādhanatatparaḥ 8.15
mūtraviṣṭena bhūmīṣu kurute chādanaṃ sadā tuṣyate bhagavān śarvaḥ śvānavratacaro yadi 8.16
mūtravarco na ruddhyeta sadā govratiko naraḥ bhīmas tuṣṭikaraś caiva purāṇeṣu nigadyate 8.17
kuddālair dārayanto ’pi kīlakoṭiśataiś citaḥ kṣamate pṛthivī devī evam eva mahīvrataḥ 8.18
vratapañcakam ity etad yaś careta jitendriyaḥ sa cottamam idaṃ lokaṃ prāpnoti na ca saṃśayaḥ 8.19
śeṣānnām antarānnāṃ ca naktāyācitam eva ca upavāsaṃ ca pañcaitat kathayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu 8.20
vaiśvadevātithiśeṣaṃ pitṛśeṣaṃ ca yad bhavet bhṛtyaputrakalatrebhyaḥ śeṣāśī vighasāśanaḥ 8.21
na divā bhojanaṃ kāryaṃ rātrau naiva cadharmaṃ samīhitā naktavele ca bhoktavyaṃ naktadharmaḥ samīhitā 8.23
anārambhasya āhāraṃ kuryān nityam ayācitam parair dantaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte tam ayācitam ucyate 8.24
bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca lehyaṃ ca coṣyaṃ peyaṃ ca pañcamam na kāṅkṣen nopabhuñjīta upavāsaḥ sa ucyate 8.25
mithyā piśunapāruṣyaṃ pṛṣṭavāgapralāpanam maunapañcakam ity etad dhārayen niyatavrataḥ 8.26
parastrīṃ nābhinandanti parasyaiśvaryam eva ca aniṣṭadarśanākāṅkṣī piśunaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ 8.28
mṛtamātā pitā caiva hānisthānaṃ kathaṃ bhavet bhuktvā kāmam amṛṣṭānāṃ pāruṣyaṃ samudāhṛtam 8.29
hṛdi na sphuṭase mūḍha śiro vā na vidāryase evam ādīny anekāni tīkṣṇavādī sa ucyate 8.30
dyūtabhojanayuddhaṃ ca madyastrīkarṣam eva ca asatpralāpaḥ pañcaitat kīrtitaṃ te dvijottama 8.31
maunam eva sadā kāryaṃ vākyasaubhāgyam icchatā apāruṣyam asaṃbhinnaṃ vākyaṃ satyam udīrayet 8.32
yas tu maunasya no kartā dūṣitaḥ sa kulādhamaḥ janma janma ca durgandho mūkaś caivopajāyate 8.33
tasmān maunavrataṃ sadaiva sudṛḍhaṃ kurvīta yo niścitam vācā tasya alaṅghyatā ca bhavati sarvāṃ sabhyāṃ nandati vaktrāc cotpalagandham asya satataṃ vāyanti gandhotkaṭāḥ śāstrānekasahasraśo girinaraḥ proccāryate nirmalaḥ 8.34
snānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ caiva pravakṣyāmi yathātatham āgneyaṃ vāruṇaṃ brāhmyaṃ vāyavyaṃ divyam eva ca 8.35
āgneyaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ toyāc chataguṇaṃ phalam bhasmapūtaṃ pavitraṃ ca bhasma pāpapraṇāśanam 8.36
tasmād bhasma prayuñjīta dehināṃ tu malāpaham sarvaśāntikaraṃ bhasma bhasma rakṣakam uttamam 8.37
bhasmanā tryāyuṣaṃ kṛtvā brahmacaryavrate sthitam bhasmanā ṛṣayaḥ sarve pavitrīkṛtam ātmanaḥ 8.38
bhasmanā vibudhā muktā vīrabhadrabhayārditāḥ bhasmānusaṃsaṃdṛṣṭyaiva brahmaṇānumatā kṛtaḥ 8.39
cāturāśramato ’dhikyaṃ vrataṃ pāśupataṃ kṛtam tasmāt pāśupataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bhasmadhāraṇahetavaḥ 8.40
vāruṇaṃ salilasnānaṃ kartavyaṃ vividhaṃ naraiḥ nadītoyataḍāgeṣu prasraveṣu hradeṣu ca 8.41
brahmasnānaṃ ca viprendra āpohiṣṭhaṃ vidur budhāḥ trisaṃdhyam eva kartavyaṃ brahmasnānaṃ tad ucyate 8.42
goṣu saṃcāramārgeṣu yatra godhūlisambhavaḥ tatra gatvāvasīdeta snānam uktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ 8.43
varṣatoyāmbudhārābhiḥ plāvayitvā svakāṃ tanum snānaṃ divyaṃ vadaty eva jagadādimaheśvaraḥ 8.44
iti niyamavibhāgaḥ pañcabhedena vipra nigadita tava pṛṣṭaḥ sarvalokānukampya sakalamalapahāre dharmapañcāśad etat ! na bhavati punarjanma kalpakoṭyāyute ’pi 8.45
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe niyamapraśaṃsā nāmādhyāyo ’ṣṭamo8.46
Canto 9
[anarthayajña uvāca] trikālaguṇabhedena bhinnaṃ sarvacarācaram tasmāt triguṇabandhena veṣṭitaṃ nikhilaṃ jagat 9.1
vigatarāga uvāca traikālyam iti kiṃ jñeyaṃ traidhātukaśarīriṇaḥ kiṃcid vistaram eveha kathayasva tapodhana 9.2
anarthayajña uvāca traikālyaṃ triguṇaṃ jñeyaṃ vyāpī prakṛtisambhavaḥ anyonyam upajīvanti anyonyam anuvartinaḥ 9.3
sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamas tathā tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajaś caiva anyonyamithunāḥ smṛtāḥ 9.4
sāttviko bhagavān viṣṇu rājasaḥ kamalodbhavaḥ tāmaso bhagavān īśaḥ sakalaṃ vikaleśvaraḥ 9.5
sattvaṃ kundenduvarṇābhaṃ padmarāganibhaṃ rajaḥ tamaś cāñjanaśailābhaṃ kīrtitāni manīṣibhiḥ 9.6
sattvaṃ jalaṃ rajo ’ṅgāraṃ tamo dhūmasamākulam etadguṇamayair baddhāḥ pacyante sarvadehinaḥ 9.7
vigatarāga uvāca kena kena prakāreṇa guṇapāśena badhyate cihnam eṣāṃ pṛthaktvena kathayasva tapodhana 9.8
anarthayajña uvāca anekākārabhāvena badhyante guṇabandhanaiḥ mohitā nābhijānanti jānanti śivayoginaḥ 9.9
ūrdhvaṃgo nityasattvastho madhyago rajasāvṛtaḥ adhogatis tamo’vasthā bhavanti puruṣādhamāḥ 9.10
svarge ’pi hi trayo vaite bhāvanīyās tapodhana mānuṣeṣu ca tiryeṣu guṇabhedās trayas trayaḥ 9.11
brahmā viṣṇuś ca rudraś ca dharma indraḥ prajāpatiḥ somo ’gni varuṇaḥ sūryo daśa sattvottamāḥ smṛtāḥ 9.12
rudrādityā vasusādhyāḥ viśveśamaruto dhruvaḥ ṛṣayaḥ pitaraś caiva daśaite sattvamadhyamāḥ 9.13
tārā grahā surā yakṣā gandharvāḥ kiṃnaroragāḥ rakṣobhūtapiśācāś ca daśaite sāttvikādhamāḥ 9.14
ṛtvik purohitācāryayajvāno ’tithivijñanī rājamantrī vrato vedī daśaite rājasottamāḥ 9.15
sūto ’mbaṣṭavaṇik cograḥ śilpakārukamāgadhāḥ veṇavaidehakāmātyā daśaite rajamadhyamāḥ 9.16
carmakṛtkumbhakṛtkolī lohakṛttrapunīlikāḥ naṭamuṣṭikacaṇḍālā daśaite rajasādhamāḥ 9.17
gogajagavayā aśvamṛgacāmarakiṃnarāḥ siṃhavyāghravarāhāś ca daśaite tamasottamāḥ 9.18
ajameṣamahiṣyāś ca mūṣikānakulādayaḥ uṣṭraraṅkuśaśagaṇḍā daśaite tamamadhyamāḥ 9.19
ṛkṣagodhāmṛgaśṛṅgibakavānaragardabhāḥ sūkaraśvānagomāyur daśaite tamasādhamāḥ 9.20
valākāḥ kukkuṭāḥ kākāś cillalāvakitittirāḥ gṛdhrakaṅkabakaśyena daśaite tamarājasāḥ 9.22
kokilolūkakiñjalkakapotāḥ pañca eva ca śārikāś ca kuliṅgāś ca daśaite tamasādhamāḥ 9.23
śaṃkhaśuktikaśambūkakabandhyās tamatāmasāḥ candanāgarupadmaṃ ca plakṣodumbarapippalāḥ 9.25
vaṭadāruśamībilvā daśaite tamasāttvikāḥ jāmbīralakucāmrātadāḍimākolavetasāḥ 9.26
yūkoddaṃśamaśānāṃ ca viṣṭajās tamasāttvikāḥ dayā satyaṃ damaḥ śaucaṃ jñānaṃ maunaṃ tapaḥ kṣamā 9.29
śilaṃ ca nābhimānaṃ ca sāttvikāś cottamā janāḥ kāmatṛṣṇāratidyūtamāno yuddhamadaḥ spṛhā 9.30
nirghṛṇāḥ kalikartāro rājaseṣūttamo janāḥ hiṃsāsūyāghṛṇāmūḍhanidrātandrībhayālasāḥ 9.31
prajñābuddhivirāgī ca sāttvikaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam bālako nipuṇo rāgī māno darpaś ca lobhakaḥ 9.33
spṛhā īrṣyā pralāpī ca rājasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam udvega ālaso mohaḥ krūraspiśuna krodhaḥ piśunanidrā ca tāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam 9.34
vigatarāga uvāca kena cihnena vijñeya āhāraḥ sarvadehinām traiguṇyasya pṛthaktvena kathayasva tapodhana 9.35
anarthayajña uvāca āyuḥ kīrtiḥ sukhaṃ prītir balārogyavivardhanam hṛdasvādurasaṃ snigdha āhāraḥ sāttvikapriyaḥ 9.36
atyuṣṇam āmlalavaṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vidāhikaḥ rājase śreṣṭham āhāro duḥkhaśokābhayapradaḥ 9.37
abhakṣyamedhyapūtī ca pūti paryuṣitaṃ ca yat āyāsarasavisvāda āhāras tāmasapriyaḥ 9.38
vigatarāga uvāca guṇātītaṃ kathaṃ jñeyaṃ saṃsāraparapāragam guṇapāśanibaddhānāṃ mokṣaṃ kathaya tattvataḥ 9.39
anarthayajña uvāca ātmavat sarvabhūtāni samyak paśyeta bho dvija guṇātītaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ saṃsāraparapāragaḥ 9.40
īrṣyādveṣasamo yas tu sukhaduḥkhasamāś ca ye stutinindāsamā ye ca guṇātītaḥ sa ucyate 9.41
tulyapriyāpriyo yaś ca arimitrasamas tathā mānāpamānayos tulyo guṇātītaḥ sa ucyate 9.42
eṣa te kathito vipra guṇasadbhāvanirṇayaḥ guṇayuktas tu saṃsārī guṇātītaḥ parāṃgatiḥ 9.43
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe traiguṇyaviśeṣanīyo nāmādhyāyo navamaḥ9.44
Canto 10
vigatarāga uvāca katamaṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ śreṣṭham āhur manīṣinaḥ kathayasva muniśreṣṭha yady asti bhuvi kāmadam 10.1
anarthayajña uvāca atiguhyam idaṃ praśnaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ snehād dvijottama bravīmi vaḥ purāvṛttaṃ nandinā kathito ’smy aham 10.2
nandikeśvara uvāca kailāsaśikhare ramye siddhacāraṇasevite tatrāsīnaṃ śivaṃ sākṣād devī vacanam abravīt 10.3
devy uvāca bhagavan devadeveśa sarvabhūtajagatpate praṣṭum icchāmy ahaṃ tv ekaṃ dharmaguhyaṃ sanātanam 10.4
atitīrthaparaṃ guhyaṃ saṃsārād yena mucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya brūhi tattvaṃ maheśvara 10.5
maheśvara uvāca ko māṃ pṛcchati tat praśnaṃ muktvā tvām eva sundari śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tat praśnaṃ devair api sudurlabham 10.6
kurukṣetraṃ prayāgaṃ ca vārāṇasīm ataḥ param gaṅgāgnisomatīrthaṃ ca sūryapuṣkaramānasam 10.7
naimiṣaṃ bindusāraṃ ca setubandhaṃ surahradam ghaṇṭikeśvaravāgīśaṃ jñātvā niścayapāpahā 10.8
umovāca evamādi mahādeva pūrvavat kathitā ’smy aham svargabhogapradaṃ tīrtham eteṣāṃ suranāyaka 10.9
kathaṃ mucyate saṃsārāj jñānamātreṇa īśvara kautūhalaṃ mahaj jātaṃ chindhi saṃśayakārakam 10.10
rudra uvāca kiṃ na jānāsi tat tīrthaṃ sulabhaṃ durlabhaṃ ca yat sulabhaṃ gurusevīnāṃ durlabhaṃ tadvivarjanāt 10.11
kuruḥ puruṣa vijñeyaḥ śarīraṃ kṣetra ucyate śarīrasthaṃ kurukṣetraṃ sarvatīrthaphalapradam 10.12
sarvayajñaphalāvāptiḥ sarvadānaphalāni ca sarvavratatapaś cīrṇaṃ tatphalaṃ sakalaṃ bhavet 10.13
evam eva phalaṃ teṣāṃ tīrthapañcadaśeṣu ca snānadhyānaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ mahātīrthaṃ mahāsukham 10.14
devy uvāca atīva romaharṣo me jāto ’sti tridaśeśvara sulabhaṃ sukaraṃ sūkṣmaṃ śrutvā tuṣṭiś ca me gatā 10.15
caturdaśaparo bhūyaḥ kathayasva manoharam prayāgādi pṛthaktvena tattvatas tu sureśvara 10.16
rudra uvāca suṣumṇā bhavatī gaṅgā iḍā ca yamunā nadī etā śrotavahā nadyaḥ prayāgaḥ sa vidhīyate 10.17
ākāśagaṅgā vikhyātā tasyāḥ sravati cāmṛtam ahorātram avicchinnaṃ gaṅgā sā tena ucyate 10.19
somatīrtham iḍānāḍī kiṅkiṇīravacihnitā taṃ tu śrutvā na saṃdehaḥ sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet 10.20
sūryatīrthaṃ suṣumṇā ca nīravāravasaṃyutā śrutimātrād vimucyeta pāparāśir mahān api 10.21
agnitīrthārjunā nāḍī brahmaghoṣamanoramā tat tad akṣaram ākarṇya amṛtattvāya kalpate 10.22
puṣkaraṃ hṛdi madhyastham aṣṭapattraṃ sakarṇikam cintayet sūkṣma tanmadhye janmamṛtyuvināśanam 10.23
naimiṣaṃ śṛṇu deveśi nimiṣā pratyayo bhavet samyag chāyāṃ nirīkṣeta svātmāno vā parasya vā 10.25
āyātapy aṅgulīmātraṃ nimiṣākṣi sa paśyati dṛṣṭvā pratyayam evaṃ hi naimiṣajñas sa ucyate 10.26
tīrthaṃ bindusaraṃ nāma śṛṇu vakṣyāmi sundari dehamadhye hṛdi jñeyaṃ hṛdi madhye tu paṅkajam 10.27
karṇikā padmamadhye tu binduḥ karṇikamadhyataḥ bindumadhye sthito nādaḥ sa nādaḥ kena bhidyate 10.28
ukāraṃ ca makāraṃ ca bhitvā nādo vinirgataḥ taṃ viditvā viśālākṣi so ’mṛtatvaṃ labheta vā 10.29
vakṣye te setubandhaṃ duritamalaharaṃ nādatoyapravāham jihvākaṇṭhorukūlāsuragaṇapulināvartaghoṣā taraṅgā kumbhīrāghoṣamīnā daśagaṇamakarā bhīmanakrāvisargāḥ sānusvāre gabhīre madasukharamaṇaṃ setubandhaṃ vrajasva 10.30
saptadvīpāntamadhye śṛṇu śaśivadane sarvaduḥkhāntalābham īśānenābhijuṣṭaṃ hṛdi hradavimalaṃ nāma śītāmbupūrṇam tatraikaṃ jātapadmaṃ prakṛtidalayutaṃ keśaraṃ śaktibhinnam pañcavyomapraśastaṃ gatiparamapadaṃ prāptukāmena sevyam 10.31
! nāḍyaikāsaṅgatāni nipatitam amṛtaṃ ghaṇṭikāpārakeṇa tṛpyante tena nityaṃ hṛdikamalapuṭaṃ sthānabhūtāntarātmā yaṃ paśyantīśabhaktā kalikaluṣaharaṃ vyāpinaṃ niṣprapañcam ! deveśaṃ ghaṇṭikeśamarabhavam abhavantīrtham ākāśabindum 10.32
mīmāṃsāratnakūlā kramapadapulinā śaivaśāstrārthatoyā mīnaughā pañcarātraṃ śrutikuṭilagatismārtavegā taraṅgā yogāvartātiśobhā upaniṣadivahā bhāratāvartaphenā pañcāsadvyomarūpī rasabhavananadī tīrthavāgīśvarīyam 10.33
yas taṃ vetti sa vetti vedanikhilaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhacchidam janmavyādhiviyogatāpamaraṇaṃ kleśārṇavaṃ duḥsaham garbhāvāsam atīva sahyaviṣayaṃ dustīrya duḥkhālayamprāptaṃ tena na saṃśayaḥ śivapadaṃ duṣprāpya devair api 10.34
Canto 11
devy uvāca sarvayajñaḥ paraśreṣṭha asti anyaḥ surottama alpakleśam anāyāsa arthaprāyaṃ vineśvara 11.1
sarvayajñaphalāvāpti daivataiś cāpi pūjitam kathayasva suraśreṣṭha mānuṣāṇāṃ hitāya vai 11.2
maheśvara uvāca na tulyaṃ tava paśyāmi dayā bhūteṣu bhāmini kim anyat kathayiṣyāmi dayā yatra na vidyate 11.3
sadāśivamukhāt pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ me varasundari śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi dharmasāram anuttamam 11.4
vinārthena tu yo yajñaḥ sa yajñaḥ sārvakāmikaḥ akṣayaś cāvyayaś caiva sarvapātakanāśanaḥ 11.5
bahuvighnakaro hy artho bahvāyāsakaras tathā brahmahatyā ivendrasya pravibhāgaphalā smṛtā 11.6
devy uvāca pañcaśodhye suraśreṣṭha saṃśayo ’tra bhaven mama kathayasva vibhāgena śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ 11.8
rudra uvāca manaḥśuddhis tu prathamaṃ dravyaśuddhir ataḥmantraśuddhis tṛtīyāpañcamī pañcamī sattvaśuddhis tu kratuśuddhiś ca pañcadhā 11.9
manaḥśuddhir nāma aviparītabhāvanayā dravyaśuddhir nāma ananyāyopārjitadravyena 11.10
mantraśuddhir nāma svaravyañjanayuktatayā kriyāśuddhir nāma yathākramāviparītatayā sattvaśuddhir nāma rajastama-apradhānatayā 11.11
vidhim evaṃ yadā śudhyed yadi yajñaṃ karoti hi tasya yajñaphalāvāptir janmamṛtyuś ca no bhavet 11.12
vinārthena tu yo yajñaṃ karoti varasundari na tasya tatphalāvāptiḥ sarvayajñeṣv aśeṣataḥ 11.13
yajñavāṭa kurukṣetraṃ sattvāvāsakṛtālayaḥ pratyāhāra mahāvediḥ kuśaprastarasaṃyamaḥ 11.14
vidhi niyamavistāro dhyānavahnipradīpitaḥ yogendhanasamijjvālatapodhūmasamākulaḥ 11.15
pātranyāsa śivajñānaṃ sthālīpāka śivātmakaḥ ājyāhutim avicchinnaṃ lambakaśruvapātitaḥ 11.16
dhāraṇādhvaryuvat kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaś ca ṛtvijaḥ tarkayuktaḥ savistāraḥ samādhir vayatāpanaḥ 11.17
brahmavidyāmayo yūpaḥ paśubandho manonmanaḥ śraddhā patnī viśālākṣi saṃkalpaḥ pada śāśvatam 11.18
pañcendriyajayotpannaḥ puroḍāśo ’mṛtāśanaḥ brahmanādo mahāmantraḥ prāyaścittānilo jayaḥ 11.19
somapāna parijñānam upākarma caturyamaḥ itihāsa jalasnānaṃ purāṇakṛtam ambaraḥ 11.20
iḍāsuṣumnāsaṃvedye snānam ācamanaṃ sakṛt saṃtoṣātithim ādṛtya dayābhūtadvijārcitaḥ 11.21
nivṛttyādi caturvedaś catuḥprakaraṇāsanaḥ dakṣiṇām abhayaṃ bhūte dattvā yajñaṃ yajet sadā 11.23
vinārthaṃ yajñasamprāptiḥ kathitā te varānane āsahasrasya yajñānāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti nityaśaḥ 11.24
āśramaḥ prathamas tubhyaṃ kathito ’sti varānane sadāśivena saddharmaṃ daivatair api pūjitam 11.25
brahmacaryaṃ nibodhedaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahitā śubhe dvitīyam āśramaṃ devi sarvapāpavināśanam 11.26
vrataṃ brahmaparaṃ dhyānaṃ sāvitrī prakṛtau layaḥ brahmasūtrākṣaraṃ sūkṣmaṃ triguṇālaya mekhalam 11.27
snānavrataṃ sadāsatyaṃ śīlaśaucasamanvitam agnihotra trayas tattvaṃ japa brahmabilasvaraḥ 11.29
dvitīya āśramo devi yathāha bhagavān śivaḥ mayāpi kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ janmamṛtyunāśanaṃ11.30
vānaprasthavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvāyatalocane yathāśrutaṃ yathātathyam ṛṣidaivatapūjitam 11.31
vairāgyavanam āśritya niyamāśramam āharet śīlaśailadṛḍhadvāre prākāre vijitendriyaḥ 11.32
adhibhūtaḥ smṛto mātā adhyātmaś ca pitā tathā adhidaivika-m-ācāryo vyavasāyāś ca bhrātaraḥ 11.33
śrutiḥ smṛtiḥ smṛtā bhāryā prajñā putraḥ kṣamānujaḥ maitrī bandhur jaṭā cāpaṃ karuṇā supavitrakam 11.34
muditā mauna catvāraḥ sarvakāryam upekṣakā yamavalkalasaṃvītas tapaḥkṛṣṇājinādharaḥ 11.35
uttarāsaṅgam āsīno yogapaṭṭadṛḍhavrataḥ vedaghoṣeṇa ghoṣeṇa prāṇāyāmo ’gnihāvanam 11.36
jitaprāṇamṛgākūlo dhṛti yajñaḥ kriyā japaḥ arthasaṃgraha śāstreṣu sakhā damadayādayaḥ 11.37
śivayajñaṃ prayuñjīta sādhanāṣṭakapūjanam pañcabrahmajalaiḥ pūtaḥ satyatīrthaśivahrade 11.38
snānam ācamanaṃ kṛtvā saṃdhyātrayam upāśrayet akṣamālā purāṇārthaṃ japaśāntaṃ divāniśam 11.39
sādhanaṃ śivasaṃkalpo yogasiddhiphalapradaḥdaḥ11.41
āśāpāśajayābhyāso dhyānayogaratiatithibhyo ’bhayaṃyat pūrvam avadhāritam vānaprastham ayaṃ dharmaṃ yat pūrvam avadhāritam 11.42
! saṃsāroddharaṇam anityaharaṇam ajñānanirmūlanam (prajñāŁ...$ ttāraṇam) ! janmavyādhiharam akarmadahanaṃ sevet sa dharmottamam(śraddhāŁ...$ śivaḥ)11.43
parivrājakadharmo ’yaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu sukhaduḥkhaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā lobhamohavivarjitaḥ 11.44
varjayen madhu māṃsāni paradārāṃś ca varjayet varjayec ciravāsaṃvāsaṃ ca paravāsaṃvāsaṃ ca varjayet 11.45
(varjayetŁ...$ ca varjayet) varjayet saṃgrahaṃ nityam abhimānaṃ ca varjayet 11.46
susūkṣmaṃ manasā dhyātvā śucau pādaṃ vinikṣipet na kupyeta anālābhe lābhe vāpi na harṣayet 11.47
arthatṛṣṇāsv anudvigno roṣe vāpi sudāruṇe stutinindā samaṃ kṛtvā priyaṃ vāpriyam eva vā 11.48
niyamās tu parīdhānaṃ saṃyamāvṛtamekhalaḥ nirālambaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā buddhiṃ kṛtvā nirañjanām 11.49
ātmānaṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā khaṃ ca kṛtvā manonmanam tridaṇḍaṃ triguṇaṃ kṛtvā pātraṃ kṛtvākṣaro ’vyayaḥ 11.50
nyased dharmam adharmaṃ ca īrṣyādveṣaṃ parityajet nirdvandvo nityasatyastho nirmamo nirahaṃkṛtaḥ 11.51
divasasyāṣṭame bhāge bhikṣāṃ saptagṛhaṃ caret na cāsīta na tiṣṭheta na ca dehīti vā vadet 11.52
yathālābhena varteta aṣṭau piṇḍān dine dine vastrabhojanaśayyāsu na prasajyeta vistaram 11.53
nābhinandeta maraṇaṃ nābhinandeta jīvitam indriyāṇi vaśaṃkṛtvā kāmaṃ hatvā yatavrataḥ 11.54
atītaṃ ca bhaviṣyaṃ ca na bhikṣuś cintayet sadā ! krodhamānamadadarpān parivrāḍ varjayet sadā 11.55
virāgaṃ tu dhanuḥ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaguṇair yutam dhāraṇāśaratīkṣṇena mṛgaṃ hatvā manendriyam 11.56
maitrīkhaḍgasutīkṣṇena saṃsārāriṃ nikṛntayet karuṇāvartacakreṇa krodhamattagajaṃ jayet 11.57
muditāvarmabaddhāṅgas tūṇaṃ pūrṇam upekṣayā anakṣaraṃ paraṃ brahma cintayet satataṃ dvija 11.58
brahmaṇo hṛdayaṃ viṣṇur viṣṇoś ca hṛdayaṃ śivaḥ śivasya hṛdayaṃ saṃdhyā tasmāt saṃdhyām upāsayet 11.59
saṃsārārṇavatāraṇaṃ śubhagatiḥ sa brahma saṃdhyākṣaraṃ dhyāyen nityam atandrito hy anupamaṃ vyaktātmavedyaṃ śivam rūpair varṇaguṇādibhiś ca vihitaṃdurlakṣyalakṣyottamam yatnoddhṛtya samāśrayet suraguruṃ sarvārtihartā haram 11.60
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe caturāśramadharmavidhāno nāmādhyāya ekādaśamaḥ11.61
Canto 12
maheśvara uvāca ahiṃsātithyakānāṃ ca śṛṇu dharmaṃ yad uttamam trailokyam akhilaṃ devi ratnapūrṇaṃ sulocane 12.2
caturvedavide dānaṃ na tattulyam ahiṃsakaḥ śṛṇu dharmam atithyānāṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi sundari 12.3
āsīd vṛttaṃ purākhyānaṃ nagare kusumāhvaye kapilasya suto vidvān vipulo nāma viśrutaḥ 12.4
dharmanityo jitakrodhaḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ brahmaṇyaś ca kṛtajñaś ca madbhaktaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ 12.5
dhanāḍhyo ’tithipūjyaś ca dātā dānto dayālukaḥ nyāyārjitadhano nityam anyāyaparivarjitaḥ 12.6
bhāryā ca rūpiṇī tasya candrabimbaśubhānanā pīnottuṅgastanī kāntā sakalānandakāriṇī pativratā patiratā patiśuśrūṣaṇe ratā 12.7
atha kenāpi kālena sūryarāgam abhūt tataḥ grastabhāgatrayas tv āsīt kṛṣṇamādhavamāsike 12.8
snātukāmāvatīryante sarve pauranṛpādayaḥ devāś ca pitaraś caiva tarpyante vidhivat tathā 12.9
kecij juhvati tatrāgniṃ kecid viprāṃś ca tarpayet kecid dānopatiṣṭhanti kecit stunvanti devatām 12.10
dhyānayogaratāḥ kecit kecit pañcatape ratāḥ evaṃ pravartamāneṣu rājanādiṣu sarvaśaḥ 12.11
vipulo ’pi ca tatraiva gaṅgāgaṇḍakisaṃgame bhāryayā saha tatraiva snātvā kṣomavibhūṣaṇaḥ 12.12
devatāguruviprāṇām anyeṣāṃ tarpaṇe rataḥ tatrāvasarasamprāpto brāhmaṇo ’tithir āgataḥ 12.13
bhāryā tasyātirūpeṇa mohitā brahmaṇas tadā brāhmaṇo ’pi tathaiveha rūpeṇāpratimo bhavet 12.14
anyonyadṛṣṭisaṃsaktau jātau tau tu parasparam vipulenāñjaliṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇa saṃśitavrata 12.15
ājñāpaya dvijaśreṣṭha adya me ’nugrahaṃ kuru bhāryābhṛtyapaśugrāma ratnāni vividhāni ca 12.16
vipulenaivam uktas tu gṛhīto brāhmaṇo ’bravīt yadi satyaṃ pradātāsi suprasannaṃ manas tava 12.17
vipula uvāca suprasannaṃ mano me ’dya suprasannaṃ tapaḥphalam śīghram ājñāpaya vipra yac cābhilaṣitaṃ tava adeyaṃ nāsti viprasya svaśiraḥprabhṛti dvija 12.18
brāhmaṇa uvāca yady evaṃ vadase bhadra bhāryāṃ me dehi rūpiṇīm svasti bhavatu bhadraṃ vaḥ kalyāṇaṃ bhava śāśvatam 12.19
vipula uvāca pratīccha bhāryāṃ suśroṇīṃ rūpayauvanaśālinīm akutsitāṃ viśālākṣīṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanām 12.20
sakhā bhāryā manuṣyāṇām iha loke paratra ca dānaṃ vā sumahad dattvā yajño vā subahuḥ kṛtaḥ 12.22
aputro nāpnuyāt svargaṃ tapobhir vā suduṣkaraiḥ śruto me pitṛbhiḥ prokto brāhmaṇaiś ca mamāntike 12.23
aputro nāpnuyāt svargaṃ śrutaṃ me bahuśaḥ purā mandapālo dvijaśreṣṭho gataḥ svargaṃ tapobalāt 12.24
prāptadvāro ’pi yasyāpi devadūtair nivāritaḥ aputro nāpnuyāt svargaṃ yadi yajñaśatair api 12.26
ity uktas tu cyutaḥ svargān mandapālo mahān ṛṣiḥ putrān utpādayām āsa śāraṅgāś caturo dvijaḥ 12.27
tena puṇyaprabhāveṇa svargaṃ prāpto hy avāritaḥ kulatrāṇāṃ kalatrāsmi bharaṇād bhārya eva ca 12.28
dārasaṃgraha putrārthe kriyate śāstradarśanāt yāni santi gṛhe dravyaṃ grāmaghoṣagṛhāṇi ca 12.29
dātum arhasi viprāya na māṃ dātum ihārhasi bhāryāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā vipulaḥ punar abravīt 12.30
vipula uvāca sādhu bhāmini jānāmi sādhu sādhu pativrate jito ’smy anena vākyena anenāsmi hi toṣitaḥ 12.31
adya grahaṇakāle ca dvija āgatya yācate dadāmīti pratijñāya adattvā narakaṃ vraje 12.32
narakaṃ yadi gacchāmi kulena saha sundari kalpakoṭisahasre ’pi narakasthād yaśasvini 12.33
muktim eva na paśyāmi janmakoṭiśatair api adānāc cāśubhaṃ devi paśyāmi varavarṇini 12.34
dānena tu śubhaṃ paśye svargaloke yad akṣayam noktaṃ mayānṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ nityaṃ satyavrate sthitaḥ 12.35
satyadharmam atikramya nānyadharmaṃ samācare bhāryā dharmasakhety evaṃ tvayi pūrvam udāhṛtam 12.36
yadi dharmasakhāyāsi so ’dya kāla ihāgataḥ dvijarūpadharo dharmaḥ svayam eva ihāgataḥ 12.37
jijñāsārtham ahaṃ bhadre na vighnaṃ kartum arhasi mātāvyaktaḥ pitā brahmā buddhir bhāryā damaḥ sakhā 12.38
putro dharmaḥ kriyācārya ity ete mama bāndhavāḥśreṣtho12.39
candrakṣaye dinaṃrthaṃ śuśrūṣaṇārthaṃ viprasya mayā dattāsi sundari sarvasvaṃ brāhmaṇe dattvā vanam evāśrayāmy aham 12.40
śaṅkara uvāca tūṣṇīmbhūtā tato bhāryā aśrupūrṇākulekṣaṇā kare gṛhya viśālākṣī brāhmaṇāya niveditā 12.41
yāni santi gṛhe dravyaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavas tathā dadāmi te dvijaśreṣṭha grāmaghoṣagṛhādikam 12.42
muktā vaiḍūryavāsāṃsi divyāṇy ābharaṇāni ca sarvān gṛhāṇa viprendra śraddhayā dattasatkṛtām 12.43
prīyatāṃ bhagavān dharmaḥ prīyatāṃ ca maheśvaraḥ prīyantāṃ pitaraḥ sarve yady asti sukṛtaṃ phalam 12.44
rudra uvāca vipulasya vacaḥ śrutvā brāhmaṇena tapasvinā āśīḥ suvipulaṃ dattvā vipulāya mahātmane 12.45
vaset tatra gṛhe ramye bhāryām ādāya tasya ca vipulas tu namaskṛtvā kṛtvā cāpi pradakṣiṇam 12.46
brāhmaṇam abhivādyaivaṃ gataḥ śīghraṃ vanāntaram vane mūlaphalāhāro vicareta mahītale 12.47
ekākī vijane śūnye cintayā ca pariplutaḥ kva gacchāmi kva bhokṣyāmi kutra vā kiṃ karomy aham 12.48
na pathaṃ viṣayaṃ vedmi grāmaṃ vā nagarāṇi vā kheṭakharvaṭadeśaṃ vā jānāmīha na kaṃcana 12.49
amuṃ suśailaṃ paśyāmi vipulodarakandaram tam āruhya nirīkṣyāmi grāmaṃ nagarapattanam 12.50
evam uktvā tu vipulaḥ śanaiḥ parvatam āruhat vṛkṣacchāyāṃ samālokya niṣasāda śramānvitaḥ 12.51
etasminn eva kāle tu vṛkṣaśākhāvatārya ca apūrvaṃ ca surūpaṃ ca sugandhatvaṃ ca śobhanam 12.52
phalaṃ gṛhya vicitraṃ ca hṛdayānandanaṃ śubham vipulasyāgrataḥ kṛtvā punar vṛkṣaṃ samāruhat 12.53
vipulaś citravad dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ aho vā svapnabhūto ’smi aho vā tapasaḥ phalam 12.54
na paśyāmi na jighrāmi na ca svādaṃ ca vedmy aham vārtāpi na ca me śrotrā pratijānāmi kaṃcana 12.55
evam uktvā hy anekāni phalaṃ gṛhya manoramam sunirīkṣya punar jighraṃ punar jighraṃ nirīkṣya ca 12.56
phalaṃ cātra nirūpyanto deśaṃ vāpy avalokayan pātheyarahitaś cāsmi devadattaṃ phalaṃ mama 12.57
tatphalaṃ pratigṛhyaiva nagaraṃ praviśāmy aham prārthayitvā ca yat kiṃcij jīvanārthaṃ carāmy aham 12.58
tataḥ śailam atikramya nagaraṃ praviveśa ha pathi kaścij janaḥ pṛṣṭhaḥ kiṃnāma nagaraṃ tv idam 12.59
sa hovāca pathī kena kim apūrvam ihāgataḥ dakṣiṇāpathadeśo ’yaṃ naravīrapuraṃ tv adaḥ 12.60
rājā siṃhajaṭo nāma rājñī tasya ca kekayī ativṛddho jarāgrastaḥ kekayī ca tathaiva ca 12.61
dātā sarvakalājñaś ca yuddhe vīryabalānvitaḥ brahmaṇyo vatsalo loke sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ 12.62
vipula uvāca atra śreṣṭhim upāsyāmi nāma vā tasya kiṃ vada katamo deśas tadvāsaḥ kathayasva na saṃśayaḥ 12.63
vipulenaivam uktas tu pathikovāca taṃ punaḥ mama bhīmabalo nāma śreṣṭhikasya gṛhāgataḥ 12.64
śreṣṭhikaḥ puṇḍako nāma khyātaḥ śreṣṭhika ucyate kautukaṃ tava yady asti tad āgaccha mayā saha 12.65
aho phalam idaṃ śreṣṭham aho phalam ihānitam aho rūpam aho gandham aho phalaṃ suśobhanam 12.68
tat phalaṃ na mahījātaṃ na merau na ca kandare devalokika suvyaktaṃ na martya upajāyate 12.69
aho ’smi saphalaṃ bhoktā rājārhaś ca na saṃśayaḥ ḍhaukayitvā phalaṃ divyaṃ rājānaṃ toṣayāmy aham 12.70
tatas tvarita gatvaiva phalaṃ gṛhya manoharam ādareṇopasṛtyaiva rājānaṃ sa phalaṃ dadau 12.71
rājā ca sa phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ kutaḥ śreṣṭhi tvayā nītaṃ phalaṃ sarvamanoharam 12.72
svādumūlaphalakandaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvaṃ na tādṛśam rūpagandhaguṇopetaṃ hṛdayānandakārakam 12.73
tataḥ sa bhakṣayām āsa phalaṃ cāmṛtasaṃnibham amṛtopamasusvādaṃ sarvaṃ ca bubhuje nṛpaḥ 12.75
sadya ṣoḍaśavarṣasya yauvanaṃ samapadyata na valīpalitaṃ sadyo na jarā na ca durbalaḥ 12.76
keśadantanakhasnigdho dṛḍhadanto dṛḍhendriyaḥ tejaścakṣurbalaprāṇān sadya sarvān avāptavān 12.77
mantrī purohitāmātya sarve bhṛtyajanās tathā paurastrī bālavṛddhāś ca sarve te vismayaṃ gatāḥ 12.78
rājā siṃhajaṭo nāma tuṣṭim eva parāṃ gataḥ praharṣam atulaṃ caiva prāptavān sa nareśvaraḥ 12.79
uvāca rājā taṃ śreṣṭhiṃ svārthatatparanirdayaḥ kuru bhīmabalas tv evaṃ phalam ānaya adya vai 12.80
punar me yauvanaprāptis tvatprasādān narottama kekayīṃ durbalāṃ vṛddhāṃ punaḥ prāpaya yauvanam 12.81
sa rājñā evam uktas tu śreṣṭhī bhīmabalas tathā pratyuvāca ha rājānaṃ prāñjaliḥ praṇataḥ sthitaḥ 12.82
na phaledaṃ vane rājan na vāṇijyakṛṣeṇa vā kenāpi kulaputreṇa tava darśanakāṃkṣayā 12.83
datto ’smi tava rājendra mayā datto ’si bhūpate na te śaknomy ahaṃ rājan vaktuṃ vaideśinaṃ naram 12.84
śrutvā bhīmabalaṃ vākyaṃ pratyuvāca tataḥ punaḥ amātyakulaputras tvaṃ brūhi madvacanaṃ punaḥ 12.85
yadi nāsti kim etat taṃ mayā vā prārthito bhavān yatra hy eko bahavo ’tra jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ 12.86
āgamopāyamārgaṃ ca tenaiva sa tu gamyatām avaśyaṃ tena gantavyaṃ tena mārgeṇa mārgaya 12.87
adattvā phalam anyac ca śiraś chedyāmi durmateḥ chedya caṇḍavicaṇḍābhyāṃ rakṣabhīmabalādhamaḥ 12.88
tato bhīmabalaḥ kruddhaḥ khaḍgaṃ gṛhya śaśiprabham alaṅghya vacanaṃ rājñaḥ kulaputra vraja tvaram 12.89
mā ruṣa kulaputra tvaṃ mayā vadhyo bhaviṣyasi yady asti phalam anyad vā dehi rājānam adya vai 12.90
yatra prāptaṃ phalaṃ divyaṃ tatra vā deśaya tava tatphalena vinā bhadra durlabhaṃ tava jīvitam 12.91
vipula uvāca jīvitāśām ahaṃ prāpto vaideśi bhavanaṃ tava kṛtakartā kathaṃ vadhyaḥ prāpnuyām aham adya vai 12.92
phalaṃ vā na punas tv anyad dātuṃ śakyaṃ na kenacit sahya parvataśailāgre āśīnaḥ śrāntamānasaḥ 12.93
vānaras tatphalaṃ gṛhya mama dattvā punar gataḥ mayā dattam idaṃ tubhyaṃ tvayāpi ca narādhipe 12.94
tatra gacchāva bho śreṣṭhi dṛśyate yadi vānaraḥ tvayā mayā ca gatvaiva yo vāsaḥ plavagādhipaḥ 12.95
śreṣṭhinā ca tathety āha gacchāmaḥ sahitā vayam yatra prāptaṃ phalaṃ tubhyaṃ mokṣayāmo na saṃśayaḥ 12.96
ayaṃ sa vānaraśreṣṭho vṛkṣacchāyāsamāśritaḥ mama puṇyabalenaiva dṛśyate ’dyāpi vānaraḥ 12.98
vānara kuru mitrārthaṃ sadyomṛtyur bhaven mama pūrvadattaṃ phalam anyad dehi vānara jīvaya 12.99
vānara uvāca gandharveṇa mama dattaṃ phalaṃ dattaṃ tu te mayā punar anyat kathaṃ dāsye tatra gaccha yadīcchasi 12.100
vipula uvāca adattvā tat phalaṃ tubhyaṃ jīvituṃ saṃśayo bhavet athavā tatra gacchāmo yatra citrarathaḥ svayam 12.101
vānaraḥ punar evāha evaṃ kurvāmahe vayam tataś citrarathāvāsam upagamyedam abravīt 12.102
gandharvarāja kāryārthī tvaṃ hy ahaṃ punar āgataḥ pūrvadattaphalaṃ tv anyad dehi māṃ yadi śakyate 12.103
gataś cāsmi sūryalokagataś cāsmi tena dattaṃ phalottamam mayā dattaṃ phalaṃ tubhyam atyantasuhṛdo ’si me 12.104
kuto ’nyat phalam ādāsye mama nāsti plavaṅgama sūryalokaṃ gamiṣyāmas tatra yācasva bhāskaram 12.105
gandharvenaivam uktas tu tathety āha plavaṅgamaḥ sūryalokaṃ tataḥ prāptā gandharvādaya sarvaśaḥ 12.106
gandharva uvāca kāryārthena punaḥ prāptas tvatsakāśaṃ khageśvara pūrvadattaphalaṃ tv anyad dehi jīvam anāśaya 12.107
sūrya uvāca somalokagataś cāsmi tena dattaṃ phalottamam saphalaṃ dattam evāsi suhṛdatvān mayā tava 12.108
anyad dātuṃ na śaknomi gaccha somapurādya vai taṃ prārthayāvikalpena atriputraṃ graheśvaram 12.109
rudra uvāca gataḥ sūryāgrataḥ kṛtvā somalokaṃ tathaiva hi uvāca sūryaḥ somāya kāraṇāpekṣayā śaśim 12.110
soma uvāca kimartham āgato bhūyaḥ kartavyaṃ tatra bhāskara phalaṃ dātuṃ punas tv anyan muktvā tv anyat karomy aham 12.111
sūrya uvāca yadi śakyaṃ phalaṃ dehi anyan na prārthayāmy aham na dattāsi phalam anyan mayā vaddhyo bhaviṣyasi 12.112
soma uvāca āgamaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahito bhava indreṇāsmi phalaṃ dattaṃ saphalaṃ datta me bhavān 12.113
gatvaivendrasadas tv anyat prārthayāmaḥ sahaiva tu evaṃ kurma iti prāha gatvendrasadanaṃ prati 12.114
somenendram uvācedaṃ phalakāmā ihāgatāḥ pūrvadattaphalam anyad dehi śakra mamādya vai 12.115
indra uvāca yad artham iha samprāptaḥ sa ca nāsti niśākara viṣṇuhastān mayā prāptam ekam eva phalaṃ śubham 12.116
sarva eva hi gacchāmo viṣṇulokaṃ graheśvara sarva evopajagmus te phalārthaṃ madhusūdanam 12.117
evam uktvā gatāḥ sarve devarājapuraskṛtāḥ muhūrtenaiva samprāptā viṣṇulokaṃ yaśasvini 12.118
upasṛtya tata indraḥ praṇipatya janārdanam sarveṣām uparodhena prārthayāmi yaśodhara 12.119
viṣṇur uvāca pūrvadattaphalasyārthe tac ca sarvam ihāgatāḥ na śaknomi phalaṃ dātuṃ kiṃ vā tv anyat karomy aham 12.120
indra uvāca brahmāṇḍam api bhettuṃ tvaṃ śaknoṣi garuḍadhvaja aśakyaṃ tava nāstīti jānāmi puruṣottama 12.121
evam uktvā punar viṣṇuḥ pratyuvāca purandaram phalam ekaṃ parityajya sarvaṃ śaknomi kauśika 12.122
upāyo ’tra pravakṣyāmi āgamaṃ śṛṇu gopate brahmaṇā ca mama dattaṃ tat phalaikaṃ purandara 12.123
mayā dattaphalaṃ tv ekaṃ kim anyad dātum icchasi prārthayāmo ’tra gatvaikaṃ parameṣṭhiprajāpatim 12.124
tavoparādhād devendra prārthayāmi pitāmaham evam uktvā gatāḥ sarve puraskṛtya janārdanam 12.125
brahmalokaṃ muhūrtena prāptavān surasundari dṛṣṭvā brahmasado ramyaṃ sarvakāmaparicchadam 12.127
pravālamaṇistambhāni vajrakāñcanavedikām pravālasphāṭiko jāla indranīlagavākṣakaḥ 12.129
dṛśyate vipulas tatra nānāvṛkṣa manoramāḥ puṣpānāmitavṛkṣāgrāḥ phalānāmitakā bhavet 12.130
sarve ratnamayā vṛkṣāḥ sarve ratnamayaṃ jalam vṛkṣagulmalatāvallī kandamūlaphalāni ca 12.131
sarve ratnamayā dṛṣṭā vipulo vipulekṣaṇaḥ anekabhaumaṃ prāsādaṃ muktādāmavibhūṣitam 12.132
apsarogaṇakoṭībhiḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam(vimānaŁ...$ nvitam)12.133
brahmalokasabhā ramyā sūryakoṭisamaprabhā tatra brahmā sukhāsīno nānāratnopaśobhite 12.134
caturmūrtiś caturvaktraś caturbāhuś{}caturbhujaḥ caturvedadharo devaś caturāśramanāyakaḥ 12.135
caturvedāvṛtas tatra mūrtimantam upāsate gāyatrī vedamātā ca sāvitrī ca surūpiṇī 12.136
vyāhṛtiḥ praṇavaś caiva mūrtimān samupāsate vauṣaṭkāro vaṣaṭkāro namaskāraḥ sa mūrtimān 12.137
āyurvedo dhanurvedo vedo gāndharva-m-eva ca arthavedo ’nyavedāś ca mūrtimān samupāsite 12.139
tato brahmā samutthāya abhigamya janārdinam gāṃ ca arghaṃ ca dattvaivam āsyatām iti cābravīt 12.140
maṇiratnamaye divye āsane garuḍadhvajaḥ devarājo raviḥ somo gandharvaḥ plavageśvaraḥ 12.141
vipulaś ca mahāsattva āsyatāṃ ratna-āsane sādhu bho vipulaśreṣṭha sādhu bho vipulaṃ tapaḥ 12.142
sādhu bho vipulaprājña sādhu bho vipulaśriya toṣitāḥ sma vayaṃ sarve brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ 12.143
ādityā vasavo rudrā sādhyāśvinau marut tathā bhuṅkṣva bhogān yathotsāhaṃ mama loke yathāsukham 12.144
vrthīyo yāvat kalpasahasrāṇi parārdhāni tapodhana yatra yatra prayāsitvaṃ tatra tatropabhujyatām 12.146
maheśvara uvāca iti śrutvā vacas tasya vipulo vipulekṣaṇaḥ vepamāno bhayatrasta aśrupūrṇākulekṣaṇaḥ 12.147
praṇamya śirasā bhūmau praṇipatya punaḥ punaḥ uvāca madhuraṃ vākyaṃ brahmaloke pitāmaham 12.148
vipula uvāca bhagavan sarvalokeśa sarvalokapitāmaha svapnabhūtam ivāścaryaṃ paśyāmi tridaśeśvara 12.149
tubhyaṃ trailokyabandho bhava mama śaraṇaṃ trāhi saṃsāraghoram bhīto ’haṃ garbhavāsāj jaramaraṇabhayāt trāhi māṃ mohabandhātrogā tiryaṃ cānyonyabhakṣaṃ bahuyugaśataśas trāhi mohāndhakārāt 12.151
śrutvaivovāca brahmā vipulamati punar mānayitvā yathāvat ! āhūta samplavante bhaviṣyasi tava me janmalobho na bhūyaḥ garbhāvāsannacatvanna ca punamaraṇaṃ kleśam āyāsapūrṇam chittvā mohāndhaśatruṃ vrajasi ca paramaṃ brahmabhūyatvam esi 12.152
maheśvara uvāca brahmaṇā evam uktas tu viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ vo yathovāca pitāmahaḥ 12.153
indreṇa raviṇā caiva somenaviśvebhir sādhyādityair marudrudrair viśvebhir vasavais tathā 12.154
aho tapaḥ phalaṃ divyaṃ vipulasya mahātmanaḥ svaśarīraṃ divaṃ prāptaṃ śraddhayā tithipūjayā 12.155
evam ādīny anekāni vipule parikīrtitam brahmāṇaṃ punar evāha viṣṇur viśvajagatprabhuḥ 12.156
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe vipulopākhyāno nāmādhyāyo dvādaśamaḥ12.157
Canto 13
devy uvāca ahiṃsātithyakānāṃ ca śruto dharmaḥ suvistaraḥ kiṃ na kurvanti manujāḥ sukhopāyaṃ mahat phalam 13.1
svaśarīrasthito yajñaḥ svaśarīre sthitaṃ tapaḥ svaśarīre sthitaṃ tīrthaṃ śruto vistarato mayā 13.2
kimarthaṃ bhagavan brūhi sukhopāyaṃ mahat phalam kiṃ nivṛttās tu deveśa ṛṣidaivatamānuṣāḥ 13.3
mahādeva uvāca adya pṛṣṭena kathitaṃ gopitaṃ ṛṣi sundari mānuṣāṇāṃ hitārthāya tava ca varavarṇini 13.4
adyaprabhṛti deveśi khyātir loke bhaviṣyati dhanyā evaṃ cariṣyanti adhanyā na ramanti tam 13.5
triguṇena tu bandhena baddhā pāśadṛḍhena tu tenārthena ramanty atra jānanto ’pi vimohitāḥ 13.6
devy uvāca kiṃ vā triguṇabandheti brūhi saṃśayachedaka adyāpi mama deveśa mohotpannas tribandhanaiḥ 13.7
bhagavān uvāca prākṛtaṃ vaikṛtaṃ caiva dakṣiṇābandham eva ca etenaiva tu bandhena baddhāḥ varṇāśramāḥ sadā 13.8
jñānahīnā nivartante paramaṃ prāpya tatparam iṣṭastrīṇā nivartante dhanadhānyasamuccaye snehād ākṛṣya manasāṃ bandhaḥ prākṛta ucyate 13.9
yogayuktena manasā yad yad aiśvaryam āpyate tac ca vaikṛtabandhas tu yadi tatrānurajyate 13.10
ārāmodyānavāpīṣu dānakratuphaleṣu ca āśaktamanasā vācā dakṣiṇābandhaḥ kathyate 13.11
anenaiva tu pāśena baddhāvānaravad yathā mokṣitaṃ na ca śaknoti itaś cetaś ca dhāvati 13.12
devāsuramanuṣyeṣu tiryeṣu narakeṣu ca bhramante cakrayantreva ? yāvat tattvaṃ na vindati 13.13
garbhavāsaparikleśau janmamṛtyu punaḥ punaḥ vyādhiḥ śokabhayāyāsa cintayā jarayā hataḥ 13.14
devy uvāca garbhotpattiḥ kathaṃ deva yogī labhati kīdṛśīm kīdṛśaṃ labhate garbhaḥ śrotuṃ naḥ pratyudīryatām 13.15
bhagavān uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi garbhotpattir yathākramam yathā saṃśayavicchedaṃ bhaviṣyasi varānane 13.16
akṣarāt prabhavo brahmā karmabaddhasamudbhavam karmato yajñaprabhavo yajñato dhūmasambhavaḥ 13.17
parjanyād annam utpattir annād bhūtāni jajñire annād rasasamutpatti rasāc choṇitasambhavaḥ 13.18
śoṇitāt - māṃsa-m-utpatti māṃsād medasamudbhavaḥ medaso ’sthīni jāyante asthibhyo majjasambhavaḥ 13.19
majjāyās tu bhavec chukraṃ naraḥ śukrasamudbhavaḥ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād garbhotpattis tataḥ smṛtaḥ 13.20
agnisomātmakaṃ devi śarīradvayadhātutaḥ somadhātusmṛtaṃ śukram agnidhāturajasmṛtam agnisomāśrayaṃ devi śarīram iti saṃjñitam 13.21
māsī māsī ṛtuḥ strīṇāṃ bhavatīha na saṃśayaḥ ṛtukāle prasarpyeta na sukhārthaṃ varānane 13.22
putrakāmaprayuñjīta dharmārthaś ca yaśasvini pumān strīpuṃ prayuñjīta araṇī bahutāśanaḥ 13.23
pumān śukrādhiko jñeyaḥ kanyā raktādhikā bhavet samaśukre ca rakte ca sa ca jāyen napuṃsakaḥ 13.24
devy uvāca dviyamā triyamā caiva kathaṃ jāyeta gurviṇī kathaṃ strīdviyamā jāyet kathaṃ vā puruṣadvayam 13.25
bhagavān uvāca raktādhikā smṛtā kanyā jāyate varavarṇini vāyunā ca dvidhā bhinnā kanyakadviyamā smṛtā 13.26
śukrādhikās tu puruṣa dvidhā bhinnānilena tu dviyamā puruṣo jñeyā triyamās tu tridhā kṛte 13.27
ṛtusnātā yadā nārī yadi garbhādi gṛhyati prathame ca dvitīye ca tṛtīye ca sa jīvati 13.28
sameṣu janayet putraḥ kanyakā viṣame dine ṣaṣṭyāṣṭamau ca daśamī dvādaśī ca pumān bhavet 13.29
pañcamī saptamī caiva navamekādaśī striyaḥ samarakte ca śukre ca śyāmaḥ saṃjāyate pumān 13.30
rudhiraṃ tv ekarātreṇa kalalaṃ pratipadyate kalalaṃ pañcarātreṇa arbudatvaṃ prajāyate 13.31
arbudaḥ saptarātreṇa māṃsapeśī samudbhavaḥ dvitīyaṃ saptarātreṇa tat sarvaṃ māṃsaśoṇitam 13.32
tṛtīyaṃ saptarātreṇa hṛdayaṃ jāyate tataḥ tataḥ sarvāṇi gātrāṇi śiraś caivopajāyate 13.33
hṛdaye jāyamāne tu mūrcchāntandrirarocakaḥ striyāḥ dhardiḥ praśekaś ca daurbalyaṃ copajāyate 13.34
tasyā hi hṛdayaṃ nārī yadi bhakṣyati kiṃcana bhakṣyaṃ lohyaṃ tathā peyam upabhogās tathāyayat 13.35
śayanāsanayānāni vastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca yad yad ākāṃkṣate kiṃcit tat tad āsyai pradāpayet 13.36
nāyā saṃkārayec cāsyā na caivam avamānayet mukham āpāṇḍuraṃ snigdhaṃ kapolastanakeśayoḥ 13.37
śarīraś ca śriyā jaṣṭuṃ pīnoruśroṇi vakṣasam liṅgerebhir vijānīyāṃ garbhe jīvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam 13.38
caturthe saptarātreṇa śiraś caivopajāyate pañcamasaptarātreṇa grīvā tatropajāyate 13.39
ṣaṣṭhamasaptarātreṇa skandhagātraṃ prajāyate saptamasaptarātreṇa pṛṣṭhavaṃśa prajāyate 13.40
aṣṭamasaptarātreṇa pāṇī jāyate cobhayau saptarātraṃ nava prāpya jāyate hṛdi pañjaram 13.41
daśame saptarātre ca pādau jāyate cobhau udaraś copajāyeta saptaikādaśarātrike 13.42
dvādaśasaptarātreṇa kukṣipārśveḥ prajāyate saptatraidaśarātreṇa kuṭisutropajāyate 13.43
navaty aṣṭamarāteṇa jāyate sūtraviṃśati saptapañcadaśāhena sarvamedaḥ prajāyate 13.44
ṣoḍaśasaptarātreṇa athisarvāṇi jāyate saptasaptadaśāhena jāyate snāyubandhanam 13.45
saptamāṣṭādaśāhena jāyate mukhamaṇḍalam saptonaviṃśarātreṇa ghrāṇavaṃśaḥ prajāyate 13.46
saptaviṃśatirātreṇa naitranāliṃ prajāyate saptaikaviṃśarātreṇa karṇayugmaṃ prajāyate 13.47
dvāviṃśasaptarātreṇa jāyate dvau bhruvau tataḥ saptatriviṃśarātreṇa gaṇḍayugmaṃ prajāyate 13.48
caturviṃśatisaptāhe oṣṭhayugmaṃ prajāyate pañcaviṃśatisaptāhe jihvā jāyate sundari 13.49
ṣaḍviṃśasaptarātreṇa dantapaṅkti prajāyate unaviṃśatisaptāhe jāyate ca tvag eva ca 13.50
triṃśatasaptarātreṇa jāyate nābhimaṇḍalam saptaikatriṃśarātreṇa sarvarandhraṃ prajāyate 13.51
dvātriṃśasaptarātreṇa nakhaviṃśati jāyate tritriṃśasaptarātreṇa sarve sandhiḥ prajāyate 13.52
pañcatriṃśati saptāhe sarvamarma prajāyate ṣaḍtriṃśasaptarātreṇa vedanā copajāyate 13.53
saptatriṃśatisaptāhe īrṣyādveṣaḥ prajāyate aṣṭatriṃśatisaptāhe pañcātmakasamanvitam 13.54
sarvāṅgam aṅgasampūrṇaḥ paripakva(ḥ) sa tiṣṭhati mātusvāśitapītaś ca nābhisūtrāganena tu 13.55
ajātasyopadhāryante garbhasthasyaiva jantavaḥ tataḥ praviśate dehe nidrāsvapna yathā tathā 13.56
nopalabhyati sūkṣmatvād araṇy agnir yathā tathā garbhodakena siktāṅgajarāyā pariveṣṭitaḥ 13.57
jāti smarati tatrastho jantuś cetaḥsamanvitaḥ mṛtaś cāhaṃ punarjāto bhūyaś caiva punarmṛtaḥ 13.58
sthāvarāṇāṃ sahasreṣu jāto ’smi vividheṣu ca caturvarṇavivarṇeṣu mānuṣeṣu sahasraśaḥ 13.59
sāmprataṃ ca punar garbhaḥ kleśaḥ prāptaḥ suduḥsahaḥ idānīṃ jātamātro ’haṃ saṃskāraiś cāpi saṃskṛtaḥ 13.60
yogam evābhisevāmi sā[ṃ]khyaṃ vā pañcaviṃśakam yatra janmajarā nāsti yatra mṛtyuś ca nāsti vai 13.61
yatra brahma paraṃ vedyaṃ cariṣyāmi yatavrataḥ evam ādīny anekāni cintayitvā punaḥ punaḥ 13.62
yāvat tiṣṭhati garbhastho jāti smarati pūrvikām tato jāyati kaṣṭena mahākleśena mānavaḥ 13.63
yoniyantrasutīvreṇa pīḍyamānasuduḥkhitaḥ jātamātrosmṛtibhraṃśo bhavatīha acetaneḥ 13.64
māyāmudgaratīvreṇa hataḥ kiṃ śubham ācaret eṣa garbhasamutpattiḥ kathito ’smi varānane duḥkhasaṃsārapraśamaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi 13.65
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe garbhotpattir nāma trayadaśo ! ’dhyāyaḥ13.66
Canto 14
devy uvāca atidīrghātihrasvaś ca pumān kenopajāyate atigauro ’tikṛṣṇaś ca naro bhavati kiṃ prabho 14.1
bhagavān uvāca gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī nityam uttānaśālinī prasāritavimuktātmā so ’tidīrghaḥ prajāyate 14.2
gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī śete saṃkucitā sadā raso ’nnādīni kaṭukaṃ sevanāḥ hrasva jāyate 14.3
gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī nityaṃ kṣīropasevitā varakodravaśālī ca bhuktā cāpi yavodanam 14.4
śuklavastrasrajā yuktā sātigauraṃ prajāyate gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī bāladhānyāni sevate 14.5
kṛṣṇakodravatailādi māṣakṛṣṇayavodanam kṛṣṇavastrasrajādīni tasyāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ prajāyate 14.6
devy uvāca jātyandho jāyate kasmānṣaṇḍhobhīrur hatendriyaḥ kujo vā vāmano vāpi paṅgavaḥ sthūlaśiraḥ katham 14.7
bhagavān uvāca gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī tīkṣṇoṣṇāny upasevate laśunānipalāṇḍūni karañjamūlakāni ca 14.8
pippalīśṛṅgaveraṃ ca sarṣapānmaricāni ca āsavaś ca parikliṣṭā ye cānye kaṭutiktakāḥ 14.9
tīkṣṇaṃ tu sevamānā yā jātyandho jāyate sutaḥ mithyāpacārāḥ strīpuṃso vyāpanne śukraśoṇite yadā garbhāśaye raktaṃ striyāḥ pūrvaṃ niṣicyate 14.10
paścāc chukraṃ raktakāle tadāṣaṇḍaḥ prajāyate trastodvigno yadā bhītastrīpuṃsāṃsūpajāyate 14.11
tatra yo jāyate garbhabhiruḥ krandanako bhavet nisargakāle śukrasya vighna utpadyate yadā 14.12
indriyāvartavighne tu tadā jāyed atindriyaḥ gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī vātalāny upasevate 14.13
kaṭukāni kaṣāyāni tiktāni ca viśeṣataḥ vātaḥ prakupitas tasyā garbham ātuhya tiṣṭhati 14.14
kubjas tu jāyate tasmād garbhād vātanipīḍanāt nityasāsavaśīlāyā tathā cotkaṭukāśanā 14.15
tasyā saṃhanyate garbho vāmanas tena jāyate ativyāyāmaśīlā tu ya nārī viṣamāsanī 14.16
garbhaḥ saṃkṣubhyate tasyāḥ paṣaṇḍas tenopajāyate gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī rūkṣadhānyāni sevate 14.17
vātaśleṣmaśirastho vai tasyā garbhasya kupyate tataḥ sthūlaśirās tena pumān jāyaty asaṃśayaḥ 14.18
devy uvāca karālāṅgā hanuḥ paṅgūr mūko gadgadabhāṣakaḥ vikṛtākṣas tv anakṣo vā bhavadrasvagudaḥ katham 14.19
bhagavān uvāca karālas tena doṣeṇa jāyate mānavas tathā atha karālaṃ kurute nārī lamboticūcukā tasmād anena doṣeṇa karālo jāyate pumān 14.20
gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī raktapittāmayārditā gohanuṃ janayet yeṣā raktapittaprakopitaḥ 14.21
gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī vātaśūlair upadrutā śukro dāvartanī cāpi paṅgū janayate sutam 14.22
kṣudhārtā vedanārtā ca satataś copavāsinī mūkaṃ janayate bālaṃ dauhṛdaś ca vimānitā 14.23
gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī visṛjet - māsa māsikam anakṣo jāyate tasyā garbhaśoṇitasaṃkṣayāt 14.24
atha grastā yadā nārī vāto dāvartapīḍitā gṛhītagarbhā rukṣāṇi vātalāny upasevate 14.25
vātasthānantatas tasyā garbhasyāpīḍitaṃ bhavet agudo jāyate tasmāj jātaś cāpi na jīvati 14.26
devy uvāca hīnāṅgo jāyate kasmād adhikāṅgo ’pi vā katham śvetapiṅgekṣaṇaḥ kasmāt kathaṃ lohitalocanaḥ 14.27
bhagavān uvāca garbhasya jāyamānasya - - - jāyate nilaḥ vātābhyāṃ śleṣmaṇāt - - - tadaṅgaṃ parihīyate 14.28
hīnāṅgo jāyate tasmāt pumān vātaprakopataḥ gṛhītagarbhā yā nārī madhurāṇy upasevate 14.29
śṛṅgāṭakakalotyāni śālūkāni viśāni ca mocaṃ tālaphalaṃ caiva nārikelaphalaṃ tathā 14.30
atikṣṇaṃ sevamānā tu adhikāṅgaṃprasūyate piṅgākṣaḥ śleṣmapittābhyāṃ śvetākṣaḥ śleṣmaṇā bhavet 14.31
devy uvāca kathaṃ vā jāyate putraḥ kanyakā kena jāyate apumān kena jāyeta dviyamā triyamā tathā 14.32
bhagavān uvāca śukrādhikaḥ pumān jñeyaḥ kanyā raktādhikā bhavet raktaśukrasamatvena jāyate sa napuṃsakaḥ 14.33
piṇḍībhūto yadā garbha mārutau vibhaved dvidhā evaṃ te dviyamā jñeyās triyamā ca tridhā kṛte 14.34
devy uvāca śoṇitaṃ māṃsa medaś ca asthi majjā ca pañcamī śarīrasthāni dṛśyante śukrasthānaṃ na dṛśyate 14.35
tasyotpattiś ca sthānaṃ ca jñātum icchāmi tattvataḥ kathayasva trilokeśa cchettum arhasi saṃśayaḥ 14.36
bhagavān uvāca manaḥ śukrasya prabhavaṃ ghrāṇaṃ śrotraṃ tathākṣiṇī sthānaṃ tu sarvāṅgasamasparśāt sparśaḥ pravartate 14.37
yathā niṣiktaṃ kṣīraṃ tu payasād dadhi jāyate pramathyamānadadhnas tu sarpiso ’pi tathāgamaḥ 14.38
evaṃ śarīra nirgaccet - śukraṃ śukravahā śirāḥ pūrayitvānupūrveṇa asthayo pratipadyate 14.39
tatas tu tāḥ śukravahā meḍhranābhīm anusṛtāḥ nāśukraṃ tat tu siñcanti tasmād garbhasya sambhavaḥ 14.40
devy uvāca kathaṃ vedayate jāti kathaṃ jātismaro bhavet etasmin saṃśayaṃ me ’dya chettum arhasi śaṅkara 14.41
bhagavān uvāca bhāvitātmāṃ ca yo jantur devi bhogādhikaṃ ca yat brahmavid jñānasaṃyuktaḥ sa jātiṃ smarate pumān 14.42
devy uvāca kathaṃ sadyo gṛhītasya liṅgagarbhasya dṛśyate etat kathaya deveśa rahaḥ kāle maheśvara 14.43
bhagavān uvāca pipāśāromaharṣaṃ ca vepanaṃ gātrasīdanam nidrāsvedaṃ ca tandrā ca muhūrtam upajāyate 14.44
nikledatvaṃ kharatvaṃ ca yonyāt samupajāyate na cārdravaṃvai dṛśyeta śukrasya rajaso ’pi vā sadyogṛhītagarbhāyā liṅgāny etāni tattvataḥ 14.45
devy uvāca kena liṅgena vijñeyaṃ putrajanma maheśvara kanyakā kena liṅgena jñāyate kathayasva me 14.46
bhagavān uvāca pādorujaṅghapārśvaś ca dakṣiṇaṃ yadi hy unnataḥ dakṣiṇaṃ vipulaṃ tatra tadā putraḥ prajāyate 14.47
vāmaś caiva yadā paśyet tadā jāyeta kanyakā unnataṃ madhyamasthāś ca tadā jāyet - napuṃsakam 14.48
devy uvāca puṃsā kapolaromāni khalitaṃ kena jāyate kathaṃ strīṇāṃ na jāyeta romāṇi khalitaṃ tathā 14.49
bhagavān uvāca tathā vṛṣaṇagā jantor yasya retovahā śiraḥ nibaddhā mastake tālu kapolās tu samāśritāḥ 14.50
taiḥ kapoleṣu romāṇi jāyante antaretasaḥ khalitaṃ śukradoṣeṇa narāṇām upajāyate 14.51
śirā śukravahā strīṇāṃ na śūnyasyānna jāyate yātmāpālo ca kās tv agni dṛṣṭimaṇḍalasaṃśritaḥ ? 14.52
śoṇitai soktikoṣṭasthanniśoṣayati tattvataḥ nibaddhanty akṣipakṣmāṇi tena romāṇi ca bhruvoḥ 14.53
aśukratvāc ca nārīṇāṃ khalitaṃ nopajāyate chāyāvyapagatasnehā rukṣāgātraśiroruhā grasatosmābhajaṭharā mṛtagarbhaḥ prajāyate 14.54
devy uvāca somadhātu kathaṃ jñeyā agnidhātus tatheśvara pṛthagbhāgaviśeṣeṇa kathayasva maheśvara 14.55
bhagavān uvāca śleṣmamedas tathā snāyuḥ asthidantanakhāni ca striyās tanyaś ca śukraś ca yac ca śvetaṃ tathākṣiṣu 14.56
eteṣāṃ saumyabhāgatvāc chvetatvam upajāyate āgneyabhāvād raktatvaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ cāpi gacchati 14.57
tvagmāṃsarudhiraṃ majjādṛṣṭiroma tathaiva ca āgneyadhātusomaś ca kathito ’smi varānane brūhi brūhi viśālākṣi yady asti tava saṃśayaḥ 14.58
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe praśnavyākaraṇo nāmaś caturdaśo ’dhyāyaḥ14.59
Canto 15
devy uvāca jīvabhūteti yat proktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kīdṛśaṃ bhavet sthānam asya na jānāmi rūpaṃ varṇaṃ ca īśvara 15.1
etat kautūhalaṃ chindhi saṃśayaṃ parameśvara na cānyad eva paśyāmi jīvanirṇaya kīrtaya 15.2
īśvara uvāca jīvasya lakṣaṇaṃ devi kathituṃ kena śakyate na rūpavarṇaṃ jīvasya vidyate sthānam eva ca 15.3
vyāpi sarvagataṃ sūkṣmaṃ sarvam āśritya tiṣṭhati nirālambam anādhāram anaupamyaṃ nirañjanam 15.4
araṇistho yathā vahniḥ kāṣṭheṣu nopalabhyate tadvaj jīvo na paśyeta śarīrastho ’pi sundari 15.5
dadhivac ca yathā sarpir dṛśyate na ca dṛśyate tadvaj jīvaḥ śarīrastho dṛśyate na ca dṛśyate 15.6
devy uvāca adṛṣṭapratyayo hy asti nāsti pratyayadarśanam vyāpī kathaṃ mahādeva sarvatrāvasthitaḥ katham 15.7
maheśvara uvāca asaṃśayo mahādevi vyāpī sarvagataḥ śivaḥ dṛśyatendriyasaṃyogāj jīvapratyayadarśanam 15.8
devy uvāca vyāpīti kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ jīvaḥ sarvagato ’pi ca taṃ vṛthā kathito ’sy adya mriyate kena hetunā 15.10
īśvara uvāca na jīvo mriyate devi sarveṣāṃ surasundari ghaṭāntastho yathākāśo bahirākāśavad yathā 15.11
ghaṭabhinne viśālākṣi viśeṣo nopalakṣyate dehabhinne yadā devi vināśo nopalabhyate 15.12
susūkṣmaḥ sarvago vyāpī paramātmānam avyayaḥ bahir antaś ca bhūtānām acaraś cara eva saḥ 15.13
(aprameyoŁ...$ prapañcakaḥ) sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaḥ sarvendriyavivarjitaḥ 15.14
evam eṣa mahādevi jīvasya varavarṇini kathito ’smi samāsena kim anyac chrotum icchasi 15.15
devy uvāca sāraśreṣṭhaṃ mahādeva kathayeśāna īśvara śrotum icchāmi deveśa mānuṣāṇāṃ hitaṃ vada 15.16
īśvara uvāca āśramāṇāṃ gṛhī śreṣṭho varṇaśreṣṭhā dvijātayaḥ aśvamedhaḥ kratuśreṣṭho japaśreṣṭho ’ghamarṣaṇaḥ 15.17
devatānāṃ hariḥ śreṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhā gaṅgā nadīṣu ca anāśanas tapaḥśreṣṭhas tīrthaśreṣṭhaḥ surahradaḥ 15.18
dāneṣu cābhayaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manaḥ śreṣṭhendriyeṣu ca vidyā saṃgrahaṣu śreṣṭhā satyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vacaḥsu ca 15.20
āyudhānāṃ dhanuḥ śreṣṭhaṃ bāndhaveṣu ca mātaraḥ(jñānaŁ...$ śivākṣaraḥ)15.21
akāraś cākṣaraḥ śreṣṭho dharmaśreṣṭho hy ahiṃsakaḥ paśuṣu saurabhī śreṣṭhā nareṣu ca narādhipaḥ 15.22
māsi mārgaśiraḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kṛtaḥ śreṣṭhaś caturyuge vasanta ṛtuṣu śreṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ cāyanam uttaram 15.23
amāvāsyā dinaśreṣṭhā grahaśreṣṭho divākaraḥ(strīṣuŁ...$ hutāśanaḥ)15.24
ṛṣiṣu uṣaṇā śreṣṭhaḥ kāntiśreṣṭho niśākaraḥ nakṣatreṣv abhijit śreṣṭhaḥ kālaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kaleṣu ca 15.25
vedeṣu ca varaṃ sāma sthāvareṣu himālayaḥ aśvattho vaṭa vṛkṣeṣu bhūteṣu vara cetanaḥ 15.26
adhyātma sarvavidyāsu vākya satya vara smṛtaḥ prahlādo vara daityeṣu yakṣarakṣo dhaneśvaraḥ 15.27
marīcir vara vāteṣu hariḥ śreṣṭho mṛgeṣu ca sādhya nārāyaṇaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ pitṝṇāṃ ca pitāmahaḥ 15.28
etat samāsato devi kathito ’si varānane sarvasāraṃ samuddhṛtya kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmy aham 15.29
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe jīvanirṇayo nāmādhyāyaḥ pañcadaśamaḥ15.30
Canto 16
devy uvāca adhunā śrotum icchāmi yogasadbhāvanirṇayam karaṇaṃ ca yathānyāyaṃ kathayasva sureśvara 16.1
īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yogasadbhāvam uttamam yaṃ viditvā na paśyanti janāḥ saṃsārabandhanam 16.2
brahmahā gurutalpī vā surāpasteya eva vā athavā saṃkare jātas tat sarvam apanodati 16.3
muhūrtārdhe muhūrte vā prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇaḥ dhyeyaṃ cintayamānasya tatpāpaṃ kṣīyate narāt 16.4
na yamo nāntakaḥ kruddho na mṛtyur bhībhīmavigrahaḥ nāviśanti mahātmāno yogino balavattarāḥ 16.5
yathā vai sarvadhātūnāṃ doṣā dahyanti dhāmyatām tathā pāpāḥ pradahyante dhruvaṃ prāṇasya nigrahāt 16.6
aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca rājasūyaśataṃ tathā prāṇāyāmaśataṃ caiva na tattulyaṃ kadācana 16.7
yajñena devān āpnoti rājyaṃ vai tapasaḥ phalam saṃnyāsād brahmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ vairāgyāt prakṛtau layam 16.8
jñānāt prāpnoti kaivalyaṃ paraṃ brahma sanātanam ity etā gatayaḥ pañca vidhivat parikīrtitāḥ 16.9
muhūrtārdhaṃ muhūrtaṃ vā yogaṃ yuñjīta yogavit nistaret sarvapāpāni amṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati 16.10
yuñjāno ’pi prayatnena yāvat tattvaṃ na vindati brahmaloke dhruvaṃ vāso viṣṇuloke ca sundari 16.11
bhuktvā karmasahasrāṇi sarvakāmasamanvitaḥ kṣīṇapuṇye tato martye jāyate vipule kule 16.12
yogam evābhiseveta pūrvajātismaro naraḥ saṃsārārṇavam uttīrya sa śivatvam avāpnuyāt 16.13
devy uvāca yogasya vidhim icchāmi śrotuṃ me puruṣottama dhyānadhāraṇasiddhīnāṃ kathayasva sureśvara 16.14
maheśvara uvāca śṛṇu yogavidhiṃ vakṣye bhavapāśanikṛntanam śucir ekāgracittas tu janaśabdavivarjite tatrāsīnāsane yogī paramātmāna cintayet 16.15
padmakaṃ svastikaṃ caiva niṣkalam añjalis tathā ardhacandraṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca paryaṅkaṃ bhadram eva ca 16.16
etadāsanabandhena baddhvā yogaṃ samabhyaset samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ dhārayann acalasthitaḥ 16.17
pratyāhāras tathā dhyānaṃ prāṇāyāmaś ca dhāraṇā tarkaś caiva samādhiś ca ṣaḍaṅgo yoga ucyate 16.18
viṣayāsaktacittānām indriyāṇāṃ prati prati manasākarṣayed yas tu pratyāhāraḥ sa ucyate 16.19
śabdādiviṣayān devi vartulīkṛtya dhārayet vītarāgaḥ samādhistho dhyeye vastuni yojayet 16.20
ātmā dhyātā mano dhyānaṃ dhyeyaḥ śuddhaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ yat paraṃ paramaiśvaryam ekaṃ tatra prayojanam 16.21
pūrakaḥ kumbhakaś caiva recakas tadanantaram praśāntaś ceti vikhyātaḥ prāṇāyāmaś caturvidhaḥ 16.22
pūrake sthāpayed vahniṃ pādāṅguṣṭhena buddhimān kumbhakena virudhyeta dahyamānaṃ vicintayet 16.23
bhasmībhūtaṃ tathātmānaṃ recakena vicintayet śuddhadehas tataś cātmā śuddhasphaṭikanirmalaḥ 16.24
tālaśabdās tu nirvāṇaṃ daśa dve ca prakīrtitaḥ prāṇāyāmān na saṃdeho dviguṇā dhāraṇā smṛtā 16.25
yoge tu triguṇā proktā saṃkrame ca caturguṇā ! tathotkrāntau pañcaguṇā yogasiddhis tu ṣaḍguṇā 16.26
ṣaḍaṅgena samāyukto yogayuktas tu nityaśaḥ mānaso yaugapadyaś ca dvirūpo yoga ucyate 16.27
akṛtvā prāṇasaṃrodhaṃ manasaikena kevalam dhyāyeta paramaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sa yogo mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ 16.28
saṃyamya manasā prāṇaṃ prāṇāyāmān mayaugapadyaḥ evaṃ dhyāyet paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ yaugapadyaḥ sa ucyate 16.29
siddhilakṣaṇa yogasya śṛṇu vakṣyāmi sundari śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgaṃ ca veṇudundubhim eva ca tāḍitaṃ na ca vindeta yadā tanmayatāṃ gataḥ 16.30
śītoṣṇaṃ sukhaduḥkhaṃ ca tṛṣṇābhukṣaṃvedanāṃ vedanāṃ naiva jānāti yogasiddhas tu sundari 16.31
eṣa yogavidhir devi tava pṛṣṭena sundari kathito ’smi samāsena kim anyat kathayāmy aham 16.32
devy uvāca vinā yogena deveśa saṃsāratāraṇaṃ mama kathayasva mahādeva nirvikalpakaraṃ manaḥ 16.33
dhyānayogaṃ na tasyāsti karaṇaṃ ca na vidyate jñātamātreṇa mucyante kim anyat paripṛcchasi 16.35
jñānam anyat pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi nibodha me śāstrapañcasu yat proktaṃ śṛṇu saṃkṣepa nirṇayam sāṃkhye yoge pañcarātre śaive vede ca nirmitam 16.36
yat sāṃkhyasiddhaṃ kathayāmy ahaṃ te saṃsāraghorārṇavayogasāram yogeṣu sāreṣv atha pañcarātre vedeṣu śaiveṣu ca niścayas te 16.37
ghrāṇendriyādyeṣu ca yat samastam manaś ca līnaṃ bhavatīva yasya ! buddhyā niyamya sakalān hi bhāvān sa labdhalakṣyaḥ śivam abhyupaiti 16.38
śrotrādisarvendriyaniścalatve ekāgracittaṃ manasā niyamya svadehaśūnyaḥ sa bhavec cireṇa saṃyogasiddhiṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ 16.39
ādāv eva manaḥ śanair uparamet kṛndriyamtallayatāṃsaṃśayam kiṃ tac chāstrasahasrakoṭipaṭhitaṃ sāraṃ na yo ’nviṣyati 16.40
ātmārāmajitaḥ samādhinirato vairāgyam apy āśritaḥ cittaṃ yasya parikṣayo yadi bhavet tiṣṭhet tanutvaṃ yathā taj jñeyaṃ gatim uttamaṃ śivapadaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhacchidaṃ vedānteṣu ca niṣṭha eṣa kathitaḥ kiṃ śāstram anyad viśet 16.41
hṛtpadme karṇikāyām upari ravir avadyotayanto ’ntarālamyat te bhittvā yat tāludeśe mukham uparigataṃ tāludeśena mūrdhni ! mūrdhni dvārāntareṇa śivaparamapadaṃ yānti yogena yuktāḥ 16.42
kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇatamottamo ’timahato yas tejatejātmakaḥ lokālokadharādharaḥ śriyapatiḥśriyapatiḥ kartā kāraṇam avyayo ’vyayam asau vyāpī vibhaktāvidam viṣṇur bhāvamayo vibhaktaviṣayair viśveśvaro viśvavit 16.43
! eṣa tattvavaraḥ parāparamayas tejaḥ parasthānadaḥ buddhyā bhāvanabhāvayendriyamano dehāntar ālokayan hṛtpadmāyatanasthitaḥ sa puruṣo niśvāsam ucchvāsadaḥ nādas tasya sadā sadā nadati taṃ nādopariṣṭhā haraḥ 16.44
yas tejas tejate ’jo bahuniviḍaghano granthimālopagūḍhaḥ mūrtir mūrtānusārī bahukaraṇabhṛtaṃ kāraṇād depaśyanty ete tam ī bhittvā granthiṃ sapāśaṃ viṣam iva viṣayaṃ tyaktasaṅgaikabhāvāḥ paśyanty ete tam īśaṃ guṇakalarahitaṃ nirvikāraṃ prakāśam 16.45
(yoŁ...$ līnaḥ) indor bhāsānurūpī vimaladalasadācchāditaḥ karṇikāyām tatra sthāne sthito ’sau tribhuvananilayaḥ sarvabhūtādhivāsaḥ ākāśād ūrdhvatattvasthitavikasakalāsaṃhato muktabandhaḥ 16.46
etāni tattvāny akhilāni devi ! saṃkṣepataḥ kīrtitaḥ pañcabhedaḥ śrotuṃ kim anyad vijigīṣitārtham saṃsāramokṣeṇa ca tatparo ’sti 16.47
devy uvāca tuṣṭāsmi deva mama saṃśayam adya naṣṭam adya prasannaparameśvara īśvara tvam adya śrutaṃ tvayi ca puṇyaphalaprabhāvam pūrṇāni cādya mama iṣṭamanorathāni 16.48
ajñānapaṅkaghanamadhyanilīyamānām uttārayeśa sakalārtivināśanāya sarveśa tattvaparamārtha namo namas te adyāpi tṛptir iha nāsti mamāpi śambho 16.49
pītvāmṛtaṃ cottamavaktrajātam ākhyāhi dānaṃ phaladharmasāram saṃsārapāraṃ paramaṃ nayasva 16.50
Canto 17
devy uvāca pṛthagdānasya icchāmi śrotuṃ māṃ dātum arhasi annavastrahiraṇyānāṃ gobhūmikanakasya ca 17.1
bhagavān uvāca ! susaṃskṛtam annam atipradadyāt ! ghṛtaprabhūtam avadaṃśayuktam ghṛtaprapakvaṃ sukṛtaṃ ca pūpaṃ sitena khaṇḍena guḍena yuktam 17.2
mārgaṃ khagaśjaṅgalaṃ ca dadyād vaṭaṃ nāgaravaṃśamūlam śākaṃ phalaṃ cāmlamadhūratiktam pānaṃ payaḥ śītasugandhatoyam 17.3
dadhi pradadyād guḍamiśritaṃ ca mṛṇālaśālūkavanālakā ca sadakṣiṇālepapavitrapuṣpam śraddhānvitaḥ satkṛtayā praṇamya 17.4
prayāti lokaṃ jagadīśvarasya vimānayānaiḥ sahito ’psarobhiḥ ekaikasiṣṭasya sahasravarṣam annaprado modati devaloke 17.5
cyutaś ca martye sa bhaved dhanāḍhyaḥ kulodgataḥ sarvaguṇopapannaḥ yaśaḥ śriyaṃ sarvakalajñatā ca bhavet sa bhogī sakalatraputraḥ 17.6
dadyād daridraḥ kṛpaṇārtadīno bālāgadatvāturamāgatānām tṛṣṇābubhukṣāgatikāgatānām dattvā sadharmasya phalaṃ kaniṣṭa 17.7
vāṇijyadharmādiphalāśritānām dharmo hi tasya na ca nirmalo ’sti toyaṃ ca dadyāl laghupūrṇakambham śītaṃ sugandhaṃ parivāritaṃ ca 17.8
sa yāti lokaṃ salileśvarasya na tasya janmānitṛṣābhibhūtaḥ upānahaṃ yo dadati dvijāya suśobhanaṃ tailasudī surapitaṃ ca 17.9
te yānti lokam amarādhipasya yamālayaṃ kaṣṭapathāna yānti prakṣīṇapuṇyā punar atra loke jāto bhaved divyakulopapannaḥ 17.10
dhanaiḥ samṛddhodhopatitvatāś ca rathāś ca nāgā prabhavanti tasya vastrapradānena bhavanti devi rūpottamasarvakalajñatāṃ ca 17.11
samṛddhisaubhāgyaguṇānvitāś ca svargacyutās te puruṣā bhavanti vastrapradānābhiratasya puṃsaḥ anyat pravakṣyāmi tataḥ praśastām 17.12
vastraṃ tu lokeṣv atipūjanīyam vastraṃ narāṇāṃ tv atimānanīyam vastraṃ tu bhūyo na ca mānalābhaḥ parābhavaś cāti jugupsanaś ca 17.13
tasmād dhi vastraṃ satataṃ pradeyam yaśaḥ śriyaḥ svargasamāntalābham yāvanti sūtrāṇi bhavanti vastre tāvad yugaṃ gacchanti somalokam 17.14
puṇyakṣayāj jāyati mṛtyuloke vastraprabhūte dhanadhānyakīrṇo ? surūpasaubhāgyayaśaśivanaś ca vidyādharo lokaprabhutvatāś ca 17.15
dvijebhyac chatraṃ sukṛtaṃ pradadyāt varṣātapatraṃ dṛḍhaśobhanaṃ ca aṅgāravarṣatraṣu khaḍgamādyam asaṃśayaṃ trāyati yāmyamārge 17.16
svargaṃ ca yānti grahanāyakaś ca sa varṣakoṭyāyutam antakāle jāyanti te mānuṣamartyaloke gṛhottame bhogapatir bhavanti 17.17
kṛtvā maṭhaṃ śobhanavipradātā dravyeṇa śuddhena tu pūjayitvā sa yāti devendrasadaṃ yatheṣṭam savarṣakoṭiśatadivyasaṃkhyaiḥ 17.18
tadantakāle yadi mānuṣatvam jāyanti te saptamahīprabhoktā sa saptarathyatrayasamprayuktā balādhiko yajñasahasrakartā 17.19
bhūmipradātā dvijahīnadīnam saṃmṛddhasasyo jalasaṃnikṛṣta sa yāti lokam amarādhipasya ! vimānayānena manohareṇa 17.20
manvantaraṃ yāvad abhuktabhogān tadantakāle cyutamartyaloke sa javamukhaṇḍādhipatir bhavet vīryānvito rājasahasranāthaḥ 17.21
sa cailaghaṇṭāṃ kanakāgraśṛṅgām dogdhīṃ savatsāṃ payasāṃ dvijānām dattvā dvijebhyaḥ samalaṅkṛtānām prayānti lokaṃ surabhīsutānām 17.22
yāvanti romāṇi bhavanti gāvaḥ tāvad yugānām anubhūyabhogān tasmāc cyutā martyamahībhujās te sahasrarājānugato mahātmā 17.23
suvarṇakāṃsyāyasaraupyadātā tāmrapravālāmaṇimauktikādyān dattvā dvijebhyo vasusādhyaloke prāpnoti varṣaṃ daśapañcakoṭyo ! 17.24
bhuktvā yatheṣṭaṃ kramadevalokān cyutaṃ ca martye sa bhaven narendraḥ sudurjayaḥ śakrasahasrajetā sudīrgham āyuś ca parākramaś ca 17.25
yat prekṣaṇaṃ darśayituṃ pradātā surūpasaubhāgya phalaṃ labheta tṛṇāśanāmūlaphalāśanena labheta rājyāni kaṇṭakāni 17.26
labhetaparṇāśanasvargavāsam payaḥ prayogena ca devaloke śuśrūṣaṇo yo gurave ca nityam vidyādharo jāyati martyaloke 17.27
dadyād gavāṃ dhāsatṛṇasya muṣṭiḥ gavāḍhyatāṃ jāyati martyaloke śrāddhaṃ ca dattvā prayato dvijāya samṛddhasantāna bhaved yugānte 17.28
ahiṃsako jāyati dīrgham āyuḥ kulottamaṃ jāyati dīkṣitena kālatrayaṃ snānakṛtena rājyaṃ pītvā ca vāyus tridaśādhipatvam 17.29
anaśnatāyāḥ phalam īśaloke tṛptir bhavet toyapradānaśīlaḥ annapradātā puruṣaḥ samṛddhaḥ sa sarvakāmā labhatīha loke 17.30
śraddhāmatir yaḥ praviśed dhutāsanaṃ ! sa yāti lokaṃ prapitāmahasya satyaṃ vaded yo ’pi ca dharmaśīlo modaty asau devi sahāpsarobhiḥ 17.31
rasās tu ṣaḍyo parivarjayanti atīva saubhāgya labheta sādhvī dānena bhogān atulyaṃ labheta cirāyutāṃ yāti hi brahmacaryāt 17.32
dhanāḍhyatāṃ yānti hi puṇyakarmān maunena - ājñā labhate alaṅghyām prāpnoti kāmaṃ tapasaḥ sutaptaṃ kīrtir yaśaḥ svargam anantabhogam 17.33
āyuḥ śriyārogyadhanaprabhutvaṃ jñānādilābhaṃ tapasā labheta 17.34
trailokyādhipatitvaśakram agamat kṛtvā tapo duṣkaram yakṣeśo ’pi tapaḥ prabhāvaguruṇā guhyādhipatvaṃ mahat rakṣeśo ’pi bibhīṣaṇas tv amaratāṃ prāptas tapasyaiva tu rudrārādhanatatparās tapaphalāt nandīgaṇatvaṃ gataḥ 17.35
jñānaṃ dvijān tapaso āha viṣṇuḥ kṣatraṃ taporakṣaṇam āha sūrya vaiśyaṃ tapaś cāñjanam āha vāyuḥ śūdraṃ hi śilpaṃ tapa āha indraḥ 17.36
raṇotsahaṃ kṣatriyayajñam iṣṭaṃ vaiśyaṃ havir yajñam udāharanti śūdrasya yajñaḥ paricaryam iṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ dvijānāṃ japamuktamokṣam 17.37
devy uvāca svamāṃsarudhiraṃ dānaṃ dānaṃ putrakalatrayoḥ kiṃ praśasyaṃ mahādeva tattvaṃ vaktum ihārhasi 17.38
maheśvara uvāca svamāṃsarudhiraṃ dānaṃ praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ śrūyatāṃ pūrvavṛttāni saṃkṣipya kathayāmy aham 17.39
uśīnaras tu rājarṣiḥ kayo ?tārthe svakāntantu? tyaktvā svargam anuprāptaḥ parārthe paratatparaḥ 17.40
putramāṃsaṃ svayaṃ chitvā agnidattaṃ purānaghe tena dānaprabhāvena alarkas tridivaṃ gataḥ 17.41
svadānadānena mudā sa putra aputrabhūtasya ca putra jātaḥ svarge svayaṃ cokvaya bhogalābhaṃ prāpto mahaddānay?la prabhāvāt 17.42
yādavaś cārjano devi dattvā khaṇḍavabhājanam 17.43
tapanasya prasādena saptadvīpeśvaro bhavet hariṇā ca śiro bhitvā dattaṃ me rudhiraṃ purā 17.44
pratīcchitaṃ kapālena brahmasambhavajena me divyavarṣasahasrāṇi dhārā tasya na chidyate 17.45
parituṣṭo ’smi tenāhaṃ karmaṇānena sundari varaṃ dattaṃ mayā devi purāṇapuruṣo ’vyayaḥ 17.46
akṣayaṃ valamūrjaṃ ca ajarāmaram eva ca mamādhikaṃ bhaved viṣṇur māma yitvam vijeṣyasi 17.47
evamādīny anekāni mayoktāni janārdane niṣkampa niścalamanaḥ sthāṇubhūta iva sthitaḥ 17.48
da?ciḥ svatanuṃ dattvā vibudhānāṃ varānane bhuktvā lokān kramāt sarvān śivaloke pratiṣṭhitaḥ 17.49
jāmadagnir mahīṃ dattvā kāśyapāya mahātmane ihaiva sa yālaṃ bhoktā devarājyam avāpsyati 17.50
dattvā go sakalaṃ devi vyāsasyāmitatejasaḥ yudhiṣṭhira mahīyāsa dehas tridivadbhataḥ 17.51
satyanāmaḥ ? (bhīmaḥ?) svakaṃ bhartā dattvā nārādasatkṛtam dānasyāsya prabhāvena akṣayaṃ tridivadbhataḥ ? 17.52
catuḥṣaṣṭhisahastāṇi gavāṃ dattvā dvijanmane duryodhanamahīyā?o gataḥ svargam anantakam 17.53
vāsukis sarparājendro dattvā viprasusaṃskṛtam ratkāruś ca ? sābhānyā sarve nāgavimokṣitāḥ 17.54
gobhūmikanakādīnāṃ dānaṃ kanyasam ucyate bhṛtyaputrakalatrāṇāṃ dānaṃ madhyamam ucyate 17.55
svadehaṃ pisitādīnāṃ dānam uttamam ucyate etat sarvaṃ yadā dānaṃ tad dānam uttamottamam 17.56
jāvaj janmasahasrāṇi bhoktā bhavati kanyasaḥ śatajanmasahasrāṇi bhoktā bhavati madhyamaḥ 17.57
uttamaḥ palabhoktā (phala?) vi ? janmakoṭiśatatrayam parārdhadvayajanmānāṃ bhoktā vai cottamottamaḥ 17.58
bhūtānām anukampayā yadi dhanaṃ dātā sadānvarṣine dīnānvakṛyaṇeṣv anāthamalineśvānādini?? ca 17.59
yady eva kurute sadārtiharaṇaṃ śraddhānvitau bhaktimān tasyānantayālaṃ vadanti vibudhāṃs sa yasya sandarśanāt 17.60
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe dānadharmaviśeṣaṃ nāma saptādaśamo ’dhyāyaḥ17.61
Canto 18
devy uvāca bhuktvā tu bhogān suciraṃ yatheṣṭaṃ puṇyakṣayān martyam upāgatānām cihnāni teṣāṃ kathayasva me ’dya yathākramaṃ karmaphalaṃ viśeṣāt 18.1
maheśvara uvāca sadānnadātā kṛpaṇārtidīnāṃ sa varṣakoṭyāyutam īśaloke bhuktvā ca bhogān samam apsarobhiḥ prakṣīṇapuṇyaḥ punar eti martyam 18.2
jāyanti divyeṣu kuleṣu puṃsaḥ sastrīsamṛddhe bahubhṛtya pūrṇe gaurava? śvarannādi dhanā kuleṣu ṛṣo ?jjvalakāntisamāyutaṃ ca 18.3
vastraṃ susatkṛtya dvijasya dānāt svargeṣu modanti sa varṣakoṭyaḥ punaś ca te martyam upāgatāś ca cihna?āha?krīyavam āpnuvanti 18.4
kūpaprayāpuṣkaraṇī pradātā sa lokam āpnoti jaleśvarasya tatas sa tasmāc cyutim āpya lokā akhīsutṛpteṣu kuleṣu jāyet 18.5
rannipramāṇād api hemadānāt surendralokaṃ samavāpnuvanti tasmāc cyuto martyam upāgatānaṃ cihn?? (saja?) dvi? nadhānyalakṣyāḥ 18.6
adūṣya bhūmīvaravipradānāt sa lokam āpnoti sureśvarasya bhuktvā tu bhogān cyuta martyaloke cihnaṃ labhed vai viṣayādhipatvam 18.7
dvijasya satkṛtya tilapradātā sa lokam āpnoti ca keśavasya bhraṣṭas tato martyam upāgatas tu cihnaṃ labhed akṣayam arthalābham 18.8
gadā ? sva?ayāṃ vidhivad dvijānām dattvā ca gokolam avāpnuvanti kaplāvasāne samupetya martye cihnaṅsavāḍhyaṃ śatagoyutaṃ ca 18.9
svargaṃ satānāṃ puruṣasya cihnaṃ vanāḍhyatā śrī mukhabhogalābham āyuryaśorūpakalatraputram samyaṅ vibhūti kulakīrtim artham 18.10
dānā?(ṣṭa?)bhūñco?ttamakīrtanante cihnaṃ ca lokaṃ ca samāsato me śṛṇotu devī nirayāgatānāṃ cihnaṃ ca karmaṃ ca vipākatāṃ ca 18.11
hatvā ca vipraṃ manasā ca vācā sa yāti pāraṃ nirayasya ghoram aśītikalpaṃ niraye krameṇa bhuktvā punas tirya śatāyutānām 18.12
jayanti te mānuṣahīnavidyā pratyantavāmāḥ kulavittahīnāḥ nityaṃ ca tasyākṣayarogapīḍā idan tu cihnaṃ dvijajīvahartuḥ 18.13
pītvā ca madyaṃ dvijaḥ ? kāmato vā āghrāti gadhvaṃ svamanīṣikeṇa sa yāti ghoraṃ narakam asahyaṃ yāvac ca kalpaṃ daśa atra bhuktvā 18.14
tīryaṃ ca sarvam anubhūya?? svaṃ sa kaṣṭakaṣṭena manuṣyajanvā caṇḍālaśaunaśvayacanvam eti śyāmaṃ ca tāla bhavatīha cihnam 18.15
nindanti ye vedasasnūya jihvā yaḥ kūṭasākṣī sa ca khalv alā?au suhṛdvadhāmṛtyuśataṃ hi garbhe garhāśanocchiṣṭabhujo bhavanti 18.16
stainyas tu yaiḥ kurvati pāpasattvam te pāpadoṣān narakaṃ vrajanti manvantarādīny anubhūyaduḥkham punaś ca tiryak śataśo ’nubhūyāt 18.17
mānuṣyajanmeṣu ca duḥkhabhāgī steneyamāyāti punaś ca mūḍhaḥ suvarṇacaurakunakhatvacihnam viśīrṇagātro rajatāpahārī 18.18
tāmrāpahāri sphaṭitāgrapāṇīr lohāpahārī bhujacchedacihnaṃ kāṃsāpahārī karabhagnacihnam hṛtvā carīti trapusīsakānām 18.19
nāsauṣṭhakarṇaśravaṇasya chedaḥ cihnaṃ nṛṇāṃ vastraharaṃ kucelaḥ dhānyāpahārī bhavaty eṅgahīnaḥ dīpopahārī bhavaty andhacihnam 18.20
nirvāpahā kāṇa bhaveta cihnam yaḥ strī haret so ’pi jitaḥ striyā syāt sasyāpahārī bhavatennahīnaḥ hṛtvāyudhayantrahatatvacihnaṃ 18.21
annāpahārī paradattabhoktā hṛtvā tu gāvaḥ sa bhavet daridraḥ hariharettaddhariṇā dahanti hṛtvā tu meṣān ajagardabhaś ca 18.22
sa bhārabhṛjjīvam udāharanti ratnāpahārī anapatyatā ca chatrāpahārī apavitratā ca hṛtvā ca bījaṃ sa bhaved abījaḥ 18.23
godhūmaśāliyavamudgamāṣān hṛtvā masūraṃ vilayaṃ vrajanti kāmāturo mātaramātṛputrī mātṛśvasāṅ gacchati mātulānīm 18.24
rājāṅganāṃ putrasutāṃ snuṣāṃ ca pravrājinīṃ brāhmaṇīmantyajāṃ ca ajāśvameṣasurabhīsutāś ca yat kāmayet teṣu vimūḍhacetaḥ 18.25
sa yāti kṛcchraṃ narakaṃ sughoraṃ sa varṣakoṭīśataśo bhramitvā tīryañ ca bhūyaḥ śataśovyatītya kaṣṭena vai jāyati mānuṣatvam 18.26
hīnāṅgatādīnaśarīratāś ca yo mātṛgāmī sa bhaved aliṅgaḥ mātṛsvasātalpagavānaliṅgā liṅge ’parodhaḥ sutaputrikāmaḥ 18.27
snuṣāṃ ca yaḥ sevati raktamehī dauḥ carmatāś ca dvijasundarīṣu rājāṅganāyāsu ca liṅgacchedaḥ pravrājinī kāmukamūtrakṛcchram 18.28
savyādhiliṅga labhatentyajāsu vilīnaliṅgaḥ paśuyonigāmī jāyanti te mūṣikadhānyacaurī kṣīraṃ hared vāyasatāṃ prayāti 18.29
haṃsāpahārī sa bhaven nihaṃsaḥ śvānatvam āyāti rasāpahārī hṛtvā ca sūcīn tu bhavet sa daṃśaḥ hṛtvā tu sarpir vṛṣatāṃ prayāti 18.30
māṃsaṃ tu hṛtvā sa bhaveta gṛdhraḥ tailāpahārī khagatāṃ prayāti guḍaṃ ca hṛtvā guḍikā bhavanti śākāpahārī sa bhaven mayūram 18.31
hṛtvā paśuṃ paṅgurajāyatehaḥ citratvam āyāti suvastrahārī hṛtvā dukūlaṃ sa ca sārasattvaṃ kṣaumaṃ ca hṛtvā sa ca durbalatvam 18.32
ūrnāni vastrāṇy apahṛtya meṣaḥ chuchundarī jāyati gandhahārī brahmasvam alpam apahṛtya bhoktā sa gṛdhra ucchiṣṭabhujo bhavanti 18.33
pādena yaḥ sparśayate dvijāṅghriṃ tacchītaraktaṃ caraṇau bhaveta pādena yaḥ sparśayate ca gāvaḥ sa pādarogān vividhāṃl labheta 18.34
yo mātaraḥ tāḍayate pādena pāde tadīye kṛmayaḥ patanti pādāt pṛśed yaḥ pitaraṃ durātmā sūnonnapādaḥ sa bhavet paratra 18.35
padāt pṛśet toyam anādareṇa saślīpadīpādayuge bhaveta pādena ya sparśayate hutāśaṃ sa cāgnipādaḥ satataṃ bhaveta 18.36
pādena yaś cāryam upaspṛśeta sa pādacchedaṃ bahuśo labheta granthāpahārī sa bhaveta mūkaḥ durgandhavaktraḥ parichidravādī 18.37
paiśunyavādī sa ca pūtināsām anamravaktras tv anṛtāpavādī pāruṣyavaktā mukhapākarāgī asat pralāpī sa ca dantarogaḥ 18.38
stīkṣṇapradāyī sa ca vakranāsa sambhinnavaktā sa ca kaṇṭharogī kruddhekṣaṇaḥ paśyati yas tu vipraṃ tīvrākṣirogī sa tu jāyate hi 18.39
pradveṣayālokayate ’tithīn ya utpāditākṣis sa bhavet paratra vairūpya cakṣus tv atisūkṣmacakṣuḥ sa jāyate kekarapiṅgayakṣuḥ 18.40
gartākṣikādīni vipāṇḍurāṇi netrāmayāny eva ca pāpadoṣāt śṛṇvanti ye pāpakathāṃ praśastāṃ tāṃ karṇasarpiḥ paripīḍiyeta 18.41
śṛṇvanti nindāṃ hariśarvayor yaḥ sa karṇaśūlena tu jīvatī vā mātāpitṝṇāṃ śṛṇute ’pavādaḥ sa karṇasāphena vināśam eti 18.42
śṛṇoti nindāṃ guruviprajā yaḥ sa karṇapūyaṃ sravate saraktam virūpyadāridhrakulādhameṣu aniṣṭakarmabhṛtijīvanāś ca 18.43
akīrtanaṃ darśanavarjanaṃ ca śvāpākato śvādiṣu jāyate saḥ etāni cihnaṃ nirayāgatānāṃ mānuṣyaloke kukṛtasya dṛṣṭam 18.44
samāsataḥ kīrtita eva devi yathaiva muktis tv iha karmabhaṅgaḥ 18.45
mātāpitroghato yāsutaduhitṛvahā bhrātṛgambhīravegā bhāryāvartā vivartā kuṭilagativadhur bāndhavormītaraṅgā kāmakrodhobhakūlā karimakarajhaṣā grāhakāmā bhayante mṛtyor ākhyārṇave ’smin na śaraṇavivaśākāladṛṣṭo prayāti 18.46
nityaṃ yena vinā na yāti divasaṃ pañcatvam āpadyate tyaktvā deha vanāntareṣu viṣame śvānaśrigālākule bandhuḥ sarvanivartate gatadayā dharmaika tatra sthitaḥ tasmād dharmaparo na cānyaḥ suhṛdaḥ sevet paratrārthinaḥ 18.47
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe pūrvakarmavipākacihnāṣṭādaśo ’dhyāyaḥ18.48
Canto 19
vigatarāga uvāca kriyāsūkṣmo mahādharmaḥ karmaṇā kena prāpyate alpopāyaṃ narārthāya pṛcchāmi kathayasva me 19.1
anarthayajña uvāca alpopāyaṃ mahādharmaṃ kathayāmi dvijottama sukhena labhate svargaṃ karmaṇā yena tac chṛṇu 19.2
lokānaṃ mātaro gāvo gobhiḥ sarvaṃ jagad dhṛtam gomayam amṛtaṃ sarvaṃ jātaṃ sarvaśivecchayā 19.3
sarvadevamayī gāvaḥ sarvadevamayo dvijaḥ sarvadevamayo bhūmiḥ sarvadevamayaḥ śivaḥ 19.4
tasmād gāvaḥ sadā sevyā dharmamokṣārthasiddhidā paricaryā yathāśaktyā grāsavāsajalādibhiḥ 19.5
tāḍayen nātivegena vācayen mṛdunācaret pālayan tarpanād yeṣu bhagnodvigneṣu yatnataḥ 19.6
vyādhivanaparikleśa oṣadhopakramaś caret kaṇḍūyanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ yathāsaukhyaṃ bhaved gavām 19.7
gavāṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ sāgarāntā mahī sarvā n pradakṣiṇīkṛtā bhavet 19.8
pṛṣṭasaṃsparśanād yañ ca śraddhayā yadi mānavaḥ ahorātrakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ naśyate nātrasaṃśayaḥ 19.9
lāṅgūlenoddhṛtaṃ toyaṃ mūrddhnā gṛhṇāti yo naraḥ yāvaj jīva kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ naśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ 19.10
vidhivat snāpayed gāṃś ca mantrayuktena vāriṇā tenāmbhasā svayaṃ snātvā sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet 19.11
vyādhivighnam alakṣmītvaṃ naśyate sadya eva ca mṛtāpatyāś ca gāvāś ca snānam eva praśasyate 19.12
gavāṃ śṛṅgodakaṃ gṛhya mūrdhni yo dhārayen naraḥ sa sarvatīrthasnānasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ 19.13
grāsamuṣṭipradānena goṣu bhaktisamanvitaḥ agnihotraṃ hutaṃ tena sarvadevāḥ sutarpitāḥ 19.14
catvāraḥ stanadhārās tu yas tu mūrdhnā pratīcchati sa catuḥsāgaraṃ gatvā snānapuṇyaphalaṃ labhet 19.15
gavārthaṃ yas tyajet prāṇān gograheṣu dvijottama kalpakoṭiśataṃ divyaṃ śivaloke mahīyate 19.16
cyutabhagnādisaṃskāraṃ sarvaṃ yaḥ kurute naraḥ bhāryākoṭiśataṃ dānaṃ yat phalaṃ parikīrtitam 19.17
tatphalaṃ labhate martyaḥ śivalokaṃ ca gacchati śivalokaparibhraṣṭaḥ pṛthivyām ekarāḍ bhavet 19.18
samāsataḥ samākhyātaṃ yathātattvaṃ dvijottama na śakyaṃ vistarād vaktiuṃ gomahātmyasamuttamam 19.19
vigatarāga uvāca devāḥ r aṣṭavidhāḥ proktāḥ tiryak pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ mānuṣyam ekam evāhuś cāturvarṇyaḥ kathaṃ bhavet 19.20
anarthayajña uvāca pūrvakalpasṛjaty eṣa viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā evaṃ varṇā dvijaś cāsīt sarvakalpāgram agrataḥ 19.21
sarvavedavido viprāḥ sarvavedavidas tathā tathā viprasahasrāṇāṃ yajñotsāhamano bhavet 19.22
vṛddhaviprasahasrāṇāṃ matam āśritya brāhmaṇaiḥ kartuṃ karma samārabdhakarmaś cāpi vibhajyate 19.23
ṛtvajatve sthitāḥ kecit kecit saṃrakṣaṇe sthitāḥ arthopārjanayuktān ye anye śilpe niyojitāḥ 19.24
evaṃ yajñavidhānena kartum arebhire purā yathoddiṣṭena karmeṇa yajñotsāham avartata 19.25
āgatā ṛṣayaḥ sarve devatāḥ pitaras tathā anyonyam abruvan tatra devarṣipitṛdevatāḥ 19.26
yajñārtam asṛjad varṇaṃ vidhinā pātuhetavaḥ evam eva pravartantu bhavatir dvijasattamāḥ 19.27
ijyādhyādhyayanasampannā brahmaṇā yatra kalpitāḥ suviprā vipratāṃ yāntu ṣaḍkarmāniratāḥ sadā 19.28
rakṣaṇārtaṃ tu ye viprāḥ kalpitāḥ śastrapāṇayaḥ kṛtatrāṇāya viprāṇāṃ nityaṃ kṣātravratodbhavāḥ 19.29
arthopārjanam uddiśya kalpitā ye dvijātayaḥ te tu vaiśyatvam āyāntu vārto āpaṇatodbhavāḥ vadhabandhanakarmeṣu śilpasthānavadheṣu ca 19.30
kalpitā ye dvijātīnāṃ sarve śūdrā bhavantu te prājāpatyaṃ brāhmaṇānām ījyādhyayanatatparām 19.31
sthānam aindraṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ prajāpālanatatparam vaiśyānāṃ vāsavasthānaṃ vāṇijyaṃ kṛṣijīvinām 19.32
śūdrāṇāṃ marutaḥ sthānaṃ śuśrūṣāniratātmanām maharṣipitṛdevānāṃ matam ājñāya niścitaḥ eṣa saṃkalpito brahmā padmayoniḥ pitāmahaḥ 19.33
saṃkalpaprabhavāḥ sarve devadānavamānavāḥ paśupakṣimṛgāmukhyā yāvanti jagasambhavāḥ 19.34
bhūtasaṃkalpakartā ya kalpam āsīd dvijottama kīrtitāni samāsena kim anyac chrotum icchasi 19.35
vigatarāga uvāca kiṃ tapaḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ vṛttir vāpi tapodhana yajñāś caiva pṛthaktvena śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ 19.36
anarthayajña uvāca brāhmaṇasya tapo yajñāḥ - tapaḥ kṣātrasya rakṣaṇam vaiśyaś ca tapa vāṇijya tapaḥ śūdrasya sevanam 19.37
pratigraha dhano vipraḥ kṣatriyasya dhanur dhanam kṛṣir dhanaṃ tathā vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ śuśrūṣaṇaṃ dhanam 19.38
ārambhayajñaḥ kṣatrasya havir yajño viśas tathā śūdraḥ paricaro yajño japayajño dvijātayaḥ 19.39
satya tīrtha dvijātīnāṃ raṇa tīrthaṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ āryā tīrthaṃ tu vaiśānāṃ ! śūdratīrthaṃ tu vai dvijāḥ 19.40
nāsti vidyāsamo mitro nāsti dānasamaḥ sakhā nāsti jñānasamo bandur nāsti yajño japaḥ samaḥ 19.41
dharmahīno mṛtas tulyo devatulyo jitendriyaḥ yajñatulyo ’bhayaṃ dātā śivatulyao manonmanaḥ 19.42
vigatarāga uvāca dāna yajñas tapas tīrthaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ yoga eva ca eteṣu katamaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ śrotum icchāmi kīrtaya 19.43
anarthayajña uvāca dānadharmasahasrebhyaḥ yajñayājī viśiṣyate yajñayājīsahasrebhyas tīrthayātrī viśiṣyate 19.44
tīrthayātrisahasrebhyas tapaniṣṭo viśiṣyate tapaniṣṭhasahasrebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ saṃnyāsikaḥ smṛtaḥ 19.45
saṃnyāsīnāṃ sahasrebhyaḥ śreṣṭho yac ya jitendriyaḥ jitendriyasahasrebhyaḥ yogayukto viśiṣyate 19.46
yogayuktasahasrebhyaḥ śreṣṭho līnamanaḥ smṛtaḥ tasmāt sarvaprayatnena ādau mana viśodhayet 19.47
nigṛhītendriyagrāmaḥ svargamokṣau tu sādhanam viśiṣṭhe tv indriyagrāme tiryannarakasādhanam 19.48
vigatarāga uvāca carācarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ katamaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate kathayasva mamādya tvaṃ chettum arhasi saṃśayam 19.49
anarthayajña uvāca carācarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ tatra śreṣṭho - carāḥ smṛtāḥ carāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ buddhimān śreṣṭha ucyate 19.50
buddhimānṣu ! ca sarveṣu tataḥ śreṣṭha narāḥ smṛtāḥ narāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate 19.51
vidvarsv api ca sarveṣu kṛtabuddhir viśiṣyate kṛtabuddhiṣu sarveṣu śreṣṭhaḥ kartā sa ucyate 19.52
kartṛṣv api ca sarveṣu brahmavedī viśiṣyate brahmavedi paraṃ ! vipraḥ nānyaṃ vedmi paraṃtapaḥ sa vipraḥ sa tapasvī ca sa yogī sa śivaḥ smṛtaḥ 19.53
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe dānayajñaviśeṣo nāma unaviṃśatitamo ’dhyāyaḥ19.54
Canto 20
vigatarāga uvāca pañcaviṃśati yat tattvaṃ jñātum icchāmi tattvataḥ kathayasva mamādya tvaṃ chidyate yena saṃśayaḥ 20.1
anarthayajña uvāca sarvapratyakṣadarśitvaṃ kathaṃ māṃ praṣṭum arhasi pṛṣṭena kathanīyo ’smi eṣa me kṛtaniścayaḥ śṛṇu te sampravakṣyāmi tattvasadbhāvam uttamam 20.2
nādimadhyaṃ na cāntaṃ ca yan na vedyaṃ surair api atisūkṣmo hy atisthūlo nirālambo nirañjanaḥ 20.3
acintyaś cāprameyaś ca akṣarākṣaravarjitaḥ(sarvaḥŁ...$ tiṣṭhati)20.4
alakṣyalakṣaṇaḥ svastho brahmā puruṣasaṃjñitaḥ pañcaviṃśaḥ sa vijñeyo janmamṛtyuharaḥ prabhuḥ 20.6
kalākalaṅkanirmukto vyomapañcāśavarjitaḥ jalapakṣī yathā toyair na lipyeta jaleṣair na tadvad doṣair na lipyeta pāpakarmaśatair api 20.7
caturviṃśati yat tattvaṃ prakṛtiṃ viddhi niścayam vikṛtiś ca sa vijñeyas tattvataḥ sa manīṣibhiḥ 20.8
prakṛtiprabhavāḥ sarve buddhyahaṃkāra-ādayaḥ vikṛtiṃ pratilīyante bhūmyādi kramaśas tu vai 20.9
matitattva trayoviṃśa dharmādiguṇasaṃyutaḥ sattvādhikasamutpannaboddhāraṃ viddhi dehinaḥ 20.10
dvāviṃśati ahaṃkāras tattvam uktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ bhūtādi mama pañcāha rajādhikasamudbhavam 20.11
ekaviṃśati yat tattvaṃ suṣiraṃ viddhi bho dvija śabdātītaṃ suṣiratvaṃ saśabdaguṇalakṣaṇam 20.12
saptasvarās trayo grāmā mūrchanās tv ekaviṃśatiḥ tānā-m-ekonapañcāśac chabdabhedas tadādayaḥ 20.13
evam ādīny anekāni svarabhedā dvijottama gāndharvasvaratattvajñair muninibhiḥ20.14
veṇumurajatantrīṇāṃ dundubhīnāṃ svanāni ca śaṅkhakāhalakāṃsyānāṃ śabdāni vividhāni ca 20.15
ākāśadhātu viprendra śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te daśa pāyūpasthodara kaṇṭha śaṅkhalau mukha nāsikau 20.16
hṛdiṃ ca daśamaṃ jñeyaṃ deha ākāśasambhavaḥ punar anyat pravakṣyāmi tac chṛṇuṣva dvijottama 20.17
daśa dhātuguṇā jñeyāḥ pañcabhūtaḥ pṛthak pṛthak ākāśasya guṇāḥ śabdo vyāpitvaṃ chidratāpi ca 20.18
anāśrayanirālambam avyaktam avikāritā apratīghātitā caiva bhūtatvaṃ prakṛtāni ca 20.19
ākāśadhātor viprendra tato vāyusamudbhavaḥ śabdapūrvaguṇaṃ gṛhya vāyoḥ sparśaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ 20.20
śabda pūrvaṃ mayākhyātaṃ śṛṇu sparśaṃ dvijottama kaṭhinaś cikkaṇaḥ ślakṣṇo mṛdusnigdhakharadravāḥ 20.21
prāṇo ’pānaḥ samānaś ca udāno vyāna eva ca nāgakūrmo ’tha kṛkaro devadatto dhanaṃjayaḥ 20.23
daśa vāyupradhānaite kīrtitā dvijasattama dhanaṃjayo bhaved ghoṣo devadatto vijṛmbhakaḥ 20.24
kṛkaraḥ kṣudhakṛn nityaṃ kūrmonmīlitalocanaḥ nāga udghāṭanaṃ puṣyaṃ karoti satataṃ dvija 20.25
prāṇaḥ śvasati bhūtānāṃ niśvasanti ca nityaśaḥ prayāṇaṃ kurute yasmāt tasmāt prāṇa iti smṛtaḥ 20.26
apanayaty apānas tu āhāraṃ manujām adhaḥ śukramūtravaho vāyur apānas tena kīrtitaḥ 20.27
pītabhakṣitam āghrātaṃ raktapittakaphānilam samaṃ nayati gātreṣu samāno nāma mārutaḥ 20.28
spandayaty adharaṃ vaktraṃ netragātraprakopanam udvejayati marmāṇi udāno nāma mārutaḥ 20.29
vyāno vināmayaty aṅgaṃ vyaṅgo vyādhiprakopanaḥ prītivināśakathitaṃ vārdhikyaṃ vyāna ucyate 20.30
vāyor aniyama sparśo vādasthānaṃ svatantratā balaṃ śīghraṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca ceṣṭā karmātmanā bhavaḥ 20.32
vāyunāpi sṛjas tejas tadrūpaṃ guṇam ucyate śabdasparśasama jyotis triguṇaṃ samudāhṛtam 20.33
śabdaḥ sparśaḥ purā proktaḥ śṛṇu rūpaguṇaṃ tataḥ hrasvaṃ dīrgham aṇu sthūlaṃ vṛttamaṇḍalam eva ca 20.34
caturasraṃ dvirasraṃ ca tryasraṃ caiva ṣaḍasrakam śuklaḥ kṛṣṇas tathā rakto nīlaḥ pīto ’ruṇas tathā 20.35
śyāmaḥ piṅgala babhruś ca nava raṅgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ navadhā navaraṅgānām ekāśīti guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ 20.36
tejodhātu daśa brūmaḥ śṛṇuṣvāvahito bhava kāmas tejo kṣaṇaḥ krodho jaṭharāgniś ca pañcamaḥ 20.37
jñānaṃ yogas tapo dhyānaṃ viśvāgnir daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ daśa tejoguṇāṃś cānyān pravakṣyāmi dvijottama 20.38
agner durdharṣatāpnoti tāpapākaprakāśanaḥ śaucaṃ rāgo laghus taikṣṇyaṃ daśamaṃ cordhvabhāgitā 20.39
jyotiso ’pi sṛjaś cāpaḥ saraso guṇasaṃyutaḥ caturguṇāḥ smṛtā āpaḥ vijñeyā ca manīṣibhiḥ 20.40
śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca rasaś ca sa caturguṇaḥ rūpādiguṇa pūrvokta adhunātha rasaṃ śṛṇu 20.41
kaṭutiktakaṣāyāś ca lavaṇāmlas tathaiva ca madhuraś ca rasān ṣaḍ vai pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ 20.42
ṣaḍrasāḥ ṣaḍvibhedenaāpa āpadhātu daśa tv anyān śṛṇu kīrtayato mama 20.43
lālā siṅghāṇikā śleṣmā raktaḥ pittaḥ kaphas tathā svedam aśru rasaś caiva medaś ca daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ 20.44
daśa āpaguṇāś cānye kīrtayiṣyāmi tān śṛṇu adbhya śaityaṃ rasa kledo dravatvaṃ snehasaumyatā 20.45
jihvā viṣyandinī caiva bhaumānyaśravaṇādhamaḥ āpaś cāpy asṛjad bhūmis tasyā gandhaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ 20.46
caturāpaguṇān gṛhya bhūmer gandhaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaś ca pañcamaḥ 20.47
āpaḥpūrvaguṇāḥ proktā bhūmer gandhaguṇaṃ śṛṇu iṣṭāniṣṭadvayor gandhaḥ surabhir durabhis tathā 20.48
viṅmūtrasvedagandhāni vaktragandhaṃ ca duḥsaham jīrṇasphoṭitagandhāni aniṣṭānīti kīrtitam 20.50
bhūmer dhātu daśa tv anyān kathayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu tvacaṃ māṃsaṃ ca medaṃ ca snāyu majjā sirā tathā 20.51
nakhadantaruhāś caiva keśaś ca daśamas tathā daśa tv anyān pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu bhūmiguṇān dvija 20.52
bhūmeḥ sthairyaṃ rajastvaṃ ca kāṭhinyaṃ prasavātmakam gandho guruś ca śaktiś ca nīhārasthāpanākṛtiḥ 20.53
guṇadhātuviśeṣaś ca utpattiś ca dvijottama yathā śrutaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ kīrtitaṃ nikhilena tu 20.54
vaikārikam ahaṃkāraṃ sattvodriktāt tu sāttvikaḥ śrotraṃ tvak cakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā caiva pañcamī 20.55
buddhīndriyāṇi pañcaiva kīrtitāni dvijottama hastapādas tathā pāyur upastho vāk ca pañcamaḥ 20.56
śrotreṇa gṛhyate śabdo vividhas tu dvijottama veṇuvīṇāsvanānāṃ ca tantrīśabdam anekadhā 20.57
muraja saunda paṇavabherīpaṭahanisvanam śaṅkhakāhalaśabdaṃ ca śabdaṃ ḍiṇḍimagomukham 20.58
kāṃsikāhalamiśraṃ ca gītāni vividhāni ca tvacayā gṛhyate sparśaḥ sukhaduḥkhasamanvitaḥ 20.59
mṛdusūkṣmasukhaṃ sparśaḥ vastraśayyāsanādayaḥ tīkṣṇaśastrajalaṃ śaitya uṣṇataptakṣatekṣaraḥ 20.60
evamādīny anekāni jñeyānīṣṭaṃ dvijottama cakṣuṣā gṛhyate rūpaṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni ca 20.61
devarūpavikārāṇi nakṣatragrahatārakāḥ mānuṣānāṃ vikārāṇi grāmaṃ nagarapattanam 20.62
vṛkṣagulmalatānāṃ ca paśupakṣiśarīsṛpāṃ kṛmikīṭapataṅgānāṃ jalajānām anekadhā 20.63
jihvayā gṛhyate svādo hṛdyāhṛdyo dvijottama phalamūlāni śākāni kandāni piśitāni ca 20.65
pakvāpakva viśeṣāṇi dadhikṣīraghṛtāni ca vrīhyoṣadhirasānāṃ ca miśrāmiśram anekadhā 20.66
guḍājyaṃ guggulur bhaṣmacandanāgarukaṃ tathā kastūrikuṅkumādīnām iṣṭo gandho manoharaḥ 20.68
vraṇamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ māṃsaparyuṣitāni ca vātakarmādidurgandha aniṣṭaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ 20.69
hastena kurute karma vividhāni dvijottama māhendraṃ vāruṇaṃ caiva vāyavyāgneyam eva ca 20.70
āgneyapavanādīni kāṃsyo lohas trapus tathā agnikarmāṇy anekāni yajñahomakriyās tathā 20.71
sūryavyajanavātena mukhavātena vai tathā camaracarmavātena vātayantraṃ ca vāyavam 20.72
vāruṇaṃ toyakarmāṇi kurute vividhāni ca rasoparasakarmāṇi tasya poṣaṇakarma ca 20.73
snānācamanakarmāṇi vastraśaucādayas tathā kāyaśaucaṃ ca kurute tṛṣānāśanam eva ca 20.74
navamāni hy anekāni vāruṇaṃ karma ucyate māhendraṃ pārthivaṃ karma anekāni dvijottama 20.75
kulālakarmabhūkarma karma pāṣāṇam eva ca dārudantimaśṛṅgādi karma pārthivam ucyate 20.76
catuṣkarma samāsena hastataḥ parikīrtitam pādābhyāṃ gamanaṃ karma diśaś ca vidiśas tathā 20.77
pāyukarma visargaṃ tu kaṭhinadravapicchilam saraktaphenilādīni pāyuśaktimuñcati20.79
upasthakarma ānandaṃ karoti jananaṃ prajā strīpuṃnapuṃsakaṃ caiva upasthaṃ kurute dvija 20.80
vācā tu kurute karma navadhā dvijapuṅgava stutinindā praśaṃsā ca ākrośaḥ priya eva saḥ 20.81
cā vidhayo nava etā navavidhā vāṇī kīrtito me dvijottama 20.82
adhunā kathayiṣyāmi manaso nava vai guṇān calopapattiḥ sthairaṃ ca visargakalpanākṣamā 20.83
sad asac cāśutā caiva manaso nava vai guṇāḥ iṣṭāniṣṭavikalpaś ca vyavasāyaḥ samādhitā 20.84
(nigṛhītāŁ...$ sādhanam) nigṛhītendriyagrāmaḥ svargamokṣau tu sādhanam 20.86
visṛṣṭe indriyagrāme duḥkhasaṃsārasādhanam sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva mana eva vidur budhāḥ sakalaṃ mananānātve ekatve mananiṣkalam 20.87
vigatarāga uvāca manaḥ svavedyaṃ lokānām unmanas tu na vidyate unmanaḥ kathayāsmākaṃ kīdṛśaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhavet 20.88
anarthayajña uvāca unmanastvaṃ gate vipra nibodha daśalakṣaṇam na śabdaṃ śṛṇute śrotraṃ śaṅkhabherīsvanād api 20.89
tvacaḥ sparśaṃ na jānāti śītoṣṇam api duḥsaham rūpaṃ paśyati no cakṣuḥ parvatābhyadhiko ’pi vā 20.90
jihvā rasaṃ na vindeta madhurāmlavato ’pi vā gandhaṃ jighrati na ghrāṇā tīkṣṇaṃ vāpy aśucīny api 20.91
unmanas tava me khyātaṃ sarvadvaitavināśanam bhavapāragasuvyaktaṃ niṣkalaṃ śivam avyayam 20.92
sa śivaḥ sa paro brahmā sa viṣṇuḥ sa paro ’kṣaraḥ sa sūkṣmaḥ sa paro haṃsaḥ so ’kṣaraḥ kṣaravarjitaḥ 20.93
eṣa unmana jānīhi śivaś ca dvijapuṅgava kīrtito ’smi samāsena kim anyat paripṛcchasi 20.94
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe pañcaviṃśatitattvanirṇayo nāma viṃśatimo ’dhyāyaḥ20.95
Canto 21
vigatarāga uvāca aho matimatāṃ śreṣṭha aho dharmabhṛtāṃ vara aho dama śamaḥ satya aho yajña aho tapaḥ 21.1
kiṃ dadāmi varaṃ brūhi dātāsmi tava cepsitam etac chrutvā tatas tena pratyuvāca śubhāṃ giram 21.3
[anarthayajña uvāca] ko bhavānvarada śreṣṭha athavā bhagavān viṣṇur mama jijñāsur āgataḥ 21.4
vyaktaṃ tvāṃ puruṣaśreṣṭha jānāmi puruṣottama rūpaṃ darśaya govinda yady asti tapasaḥ phalam 21.5
tatas tu puṇḍarīkākṣo darśayāmāsa svāṃ tanum śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇiḥ pītāmbaradharo hariḥ 21.6
anarthayajñas taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ praharṣam atulaṃ labdhvā aśrupūrṇākulekṣaṇaḥ 21.7
vepamānasvareṇātra uvāca ca janārdanam adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ 21.8
namo namas te ’stu janādisambhave namo namas te ’stu ca viśvarūpiṇe(namoŁ...$ bhisambhave) namo namas te ’stu pitāmahodbhave 21.9
namo namas te ’stu sahasraśīrṣiṇe namo namas te ’stu sahasracakṣuṣe namo namas te ’stu sahasraliṅgine namo namas te ’stu sahasravakṣase 21.10
namo namas te ’stu sahasramūrtaye namo namas te ’stu sahasrabāhave namo namas te ’stu sahasravaktriṇe namo namas te ’stu sahasramāyine 21.11
(namoŁ...$ varāharūpiṇe) namo namas te ’stu mahīsamuddhṛte namo namas te ’stu ca bhūtasṛṣṭine namo namas te caturāśramāśraye 21.12
namo namas te narasiṃharūpiṇe namo namas te ditijoradāriṇe namo namas te ’suracakrasūdane namo namas te ’suradarpanāśane 21.13
namo namas te ditiputradāmane namo namas te baliyajñasūdane namo namas te ’stu ṣaḍardhavikrame namo namas te tridaśārtināśane 21.14
namo namas te ’stu ananta acyute namo namas te jagadartināśane namo namas te madhukaiṭanāśane namo namas te ’stu trilokabāndhave 21.15
namo namas te tridaśābhinandane namo namas te ’stu ca divyacakṣuṣe namo namas te ’stu bhavāntapārage namo namas te ’stu trilokapūjite 21.16
namo namas te ’stu gadāgrapāṇaye namo namas te varacakrapāṇaye namo namas te ’stu ca śaṅkhapāṇaye namo namas te ’stu ca kambupāṇaye 21.17
namo namas te ’stu jalaughaśāyine namo namas te haramardarūpiṇe namo namas te khagarājaketave namo namas te śaśisūryalocane 21.18
namo namas te uragārivāhane namo namas te ’dbhutarūpadarśine namo namas te ’yutasūryatejase namo namas te ’mṛtamanthanadhruve 21.19
namo namas te ’maralokasaṃstute namo namas te jagamaṇḍapāśraye namo namas te jagadekavatsale namo namas te śivasarvade namaḥ 21.20
kṣamasva govinda mamāparādham atīva pṛṣṭena durātmanena mayeda sarvaṃ kathitaṃ smayena dayāṃ kuru tvaṃ tridaśeśvareṇa 21.21
vaiśampāyana uvāca stotreṇānena saṃtuṣṭaḥ keśavaḥ paravīrahākeśavaḥ paravīrahā21.22
stotreṇānena me tāta tuṣṭo ’smi bhṛśam ejitaḥ durlabhāny api trailokye dadāmi varam īpsitam 21.23
anena māṃ stauti nirāśritena tvayoktavedārthamanohareṇa yāvanti tatrākṣarasaṃkhyam asti tāvanti kalpān divi te vasanti 21.24
tvaṃ cāpi me brūhi varaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ trailokyarājyād api nirviśaṅkam dadāmi kiṃ saptamahīśvaratvam athārtharāśiṃ bahukanyakāṃ vā 21.25
śrutvaiva divyaṃ varam acyutasya praṇamya pādadvayapaṅkaje tu vijñāya viṣṇuṃ varadaṃ vareṇyaṃ ? prahṛ cetaḥ pukāncito ’to ’bravīt 21.26
anarthayajña uvāca na kāmaye ’nyapravaraṃ tu deva asaṃśayaṃ bandhanasāram ekam vimuktabandho bhavataḥ prasādād bhavāmi govinda rataś ca dharme 21.27
bhagavān uvāca yathaiva cittaṃ tava suprasannaṃ maharṣi devair api naiva dṛṣṭam akalmaṣaṃ duḥkhavivarjitatvam bhavārṇavas tīrṇam asaṃśayena 21.28
gacchāma bho sāmprata śvetadvīpam agamya devair api durnirīkṣyam madbhaktipūtamanasā prayāti ghorārṇave naiva punaś caranti 21.29
vaiśampāyana uvāca evam uktvā haris tatra kare gṛhya tapodhanam tataḥ so ’ntarhitas tatra tenaiva saha keśavaḥ 21.30
evaṃ hi dharmas tv adhikaprabhāvād gataḥ sa lokaṃ puruṣottamasya aśeṣabhūtaprabhavāvyayasya sanātanaṃ śāśvatam akṣarasya 21.31
tvam eva bhaktiṃ kuru keśavasya janārdanasyāmitavikramasya yathā hi tasyaiva dvijarṣabhasya gatiṃ labhasva puruṣottamasya 21.32
kim anya bhūyaḥ kathayāmi rājan yad asti kautūhalam anyaśeṣam pṛcchasva māṃ tāta yathepsitaṃ te bhaviṣyabhūtaṃ bhavato yatheṣṭam 21.33
janamejaya uvāca kiyanti kalpāni gatāni pūrvam bhaviṣyakalpāni kiyanti vipra ekaikakalpaṃ kiyad indram uktam pravartamānād api kīrtayasva 21.34
vaiśampāyana uvāca parārdhakalpaṃ gata pūrva rājyam caturdaśaivendra narendra kalpam tathaiva manvantara kalpam ekam bhaviṣyakalpaṃ ca parārdham eva 21.35
varāhakalpaḥ prathamo babhūvamanvantaraṣaṭnarendra caturyugaṃ saptati ekayuktaṃ manvantarā saṃkhyam udāharanti 21.36
manvantarāṇāṃ ca caturdaśaiva kalpasya saṃkhyā munayo vadanti kalpāyutaś cāha pitāmahasya tathā ca rātriṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ 21.37
tenābdena parārdhakalpaguṇitaṃ brahmāyur ity ucyate trailokyādhipatiḥ pradhānapuruṣo brahmāpy anityaḥ smṛtaḥ śeṣaṃ bhūtacaturvidhasya niyataṃ jīvasya kiṃ śocyate tasmān nāsti jagatsusāravimalaṃ muktvā śivaṃ śāśvatam 21.39
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe kalpanirṇayo nāmaikaviṃśatimo ’dhyāyaḥ21.40
Canto 22
janamejaya uvāca śruto ’thābjamukhād dharmasārasaṃgraham uttamam madhuraślakṣṇavāṇībhiḥ samyagvedārthasaṃyutam 22.1
nyāyayuktaṃ mahāsāraṃ guhyajñānam anuttaram tṛpto ’smīhāmṛtaṃ pītvā janmamṛtyurujāpaham 22.2
praśnam ekānya pṛcchāmi nāmahetuṃ tapodhana varṇagotrāśramaṃ tasmāc chrotum icchāmi te punaḥ 22.3
vaiśampāyana uvāca śṛṇu rājann avahito yogendrasya mahātmanaḥ āśramaṃ varṇajātīnāṃ vakṣyāmy eva narādhipa 22.4
himavaddakṣiṇe pārśve mṛgendraśikhare nṛpa mahendrapathagā nāma nadītīre narādhipa 22.5
tatrāśramapadaṃ tasya puline sumanorame vasati sma mahābhāgas tattvapāraganispṛhaḥ 22.6
śīlaśaucasamācāro jitadvandvo jitaśramaḥ jitamānabhayakrodho jitasarvaparigrahaḥ 22.7
somavaṃśaprasūtās te kṣatriyā dvijatāṃ gatāḥ tapasā vinayācārair viṣṇunā dvijakalpitāḥ 22.8
ajitā nāma tat pūrvaṃ kāmakrodhajitena tu saṃkalpas tasya rājendra kathayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu 22.9
adhyātmanagarasphītaḥ adhibhūtajanākulaḥ adhidaivatasāṃnidhyaṃ daśāyatana pañca ca 22.10
daśayajñavrataṃ cīrṇaṃ daśakāmaparājitaḥ niyamān daśa saṃśritya daśa vāyava ṛtvijaḥ 22.11
daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa daśadharmakriyāpadaḥ daśasaṃyamadīptāgnau jihvātejodaśendriyaḥ 22.12
daśayogāsanāsīno daśadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ buddhir vedī mano yūpaḥ somapāno ’mṛtākṣaraḥ 22.13
dakṣiṇābhayarthaṃyajñaṃ taṃ prāhur munayas ta anarthayajñaṃ taṃ prāhur munayas tattvadarśinaḥ 22.14
janamejaya uvāca daśayajñam ahaṃ śrotuṃ dehi māṃ dvijasattama daśakāmadaśadhyānaṃ daśayogadaśākṣaram 22.15
vaiśampāyana uvāca brahmadevapitṛyajñoyajño yajñoyajño bhūtātitheś ca ha japo yogas tapo dhyānaṃ svādhyāyaś ca daśa smṛtaḥ 22.16
patnīputrapaśubhṛtyadhanadhānyayaśaḥśriyaḥ māna bhoga daśa rājan daśakāma udāhṛtaḥ 22.17
mānaso yaugapadyaś ca saṃkṣiptaś ca viśāmpate viśālā nāma yogaś ca tato dvikaraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ 22.18
raviḥ somo hutāśaś ca sphaṭikāmbaram eva ca daśayogāsanāsīno nityam eva tapodhanaḥ 22.19
anirodhamanāḥ sūkṣmaṃ dhyāyed yogaḥ sa mānasaḥ prāṇāyāmair mano ruddhvā yaugapadyaḥ sa ucyate 22.20
brahmādistambaparyantaṃ sarvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam pralīyamānaṃ dhyāyeta kramāt sūkṣmaṃ vicintayet 22.21
saṃkṣipta eṣa ākhyāto viśālāṃ chṛṇu tattvataḥ brahmādisūkṣmaparyantaṃ cintayīta vicakṣaṇaḥ 22.22
saṃkṣiptāṃ ca viśālāṃ ca cintayīta parasparam eṣā dvikaraṇī nāma yogasya vidhir ucyate 22.23
dehamadhye hṛdi jñeyaṃ hṛdimadhye tu paṅkajam paṅkajasya ca madhye tu karṇikāṃ viddhi gopate 22.24
karṇikāyās tu madhye tu pañcabinduṃ vidur budhāḥ ravisomaśikhāṃ caiva sphaṭikāmbaram eva ca 22.25
ravimaṇḍalamadhye tu bhāvayec candramaṇḍalam tasya madhye śikhāṃ dhyāyen nirdhūmajvalanaprabhām 22.26
agnimadhye maṇiṃ dhyāyec chuddhadhārājalaprabham tasya madhye ’mbaraṃ dhyāyet susūkṣmaṃ śivam avyayam 22.27
daśayogam idaṃ rājan kathitaṃ ca mayā tava daśadhyānaṃ samāsena kīrtitaṃ śṛṇu tad yathā 22.28
ghoṣaṇī piṅgalā caiva vaidyutī candramālinī candrā mano’nugā caiva sukṛtā ca tathāparā 22.29
saumyā nirañjanā caiva nirālambā ca kīrtitā supiṣitvāṅgulau śrotre dhvanim ākarṇayen naraḥ 22.30
tat tad akṣaram ākarṇya amṛtatvāya kalpyate piṅgalāṃ tu śikhādhūmāṃ dhyāyen nityam atandritaḥ 22.31
vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo nirdvandvapadam āpnuyāt vaidyutī tu niśāmadhye lakṣate ’jam anāmayam 22.32
pañcamāsasadābhyāsād divyacakṣur bhaven naraḥ bindumālāṃ tataḥ paśyet tarucchāyāsamāśritām 22.33
jātyasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ dṛṣṭvā mucyati bandhanaiḥ dhyāyen mano’nugā nāma pakṣmīr āpīḍya locane 22.34
śvetapītāruṇaṃ binduṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūyo na jāyate mano’nugādi ṣaṭ tv ete dhyānam uktaṃ mayā tava 22.35
adhunānyat pravakṣyāmi paramāṇu caturvidham pārthivādicaturbhūtaṃ yair vyāptaṃ nikhilaṃ jagat lakṣaṇaṃ tasya rājendra śṛṇu vakṣyāmi sāmpratam 22.36
pārthivordhvagatiḥ sūkṣmaḥ paramāṇu narādhipa pratyakṣadarśanaṃ dhyānaṃ lakṣayen niyataṃ śuciḥ 22.37
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rāhunā candramā yathā tena yo ’bhyasate nityaṃ sa yogī bhuvaneśvaraḥ 22.38
adhogati mahārāja paramāṇu jalodbhavaḥ abhyased yad idaṃ rājan sarvapātakanāśanam 22.39
āgneyaparamāṇūni tiryagūrdhvagatiḥ smṛtā ya idaṃ dhyāyate nityam uttamāṃ gatim āpnuyāt 22.40
vāyavyaparamāṇūni adhordhvatiryag āsmṛtā na sa muhyati taṃ dṛṣṭvā vāyusambhava bhūpate 22.41
catvāra ete rājendra paramāṇu nirīkṣate tena sarvamakhair iṣṭaṃ tena taptaṃ tapas tathā 22.42
tena dattā mahī kṛtsnā saptasāgarasaṃvṛtā sarvatīrthābhiṣekaś ca sarvavratakriyā tathā 22.43
anenaiva vidhānena daśadhyānaṃ narādhipa kurute avyavacchinnaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam 22.44
daśākṣaramahārāja yogīndrasya mahātmanaḥ kathayāmi samāsena śṛṇuṣvāvahito bhava 22.45
praṇavādisvarā trīṇi dīrghabindusamāyutam pañca pañca cavarge tu vāyubījam adhasthitam 22.46
trayodaśasvarāyuktaṃ pañcama parikīrtitam pañcaviṃśatimaḥ ṣaṣṭha akṣaraḥ parikīrtitaḥ 22.47
yādṛśaṃ pañcamaḥ proktaṃ saptame ca prayojayet akārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ sarvapātakanāśanam 22.48
prathamaṃ pañcame varge tṛtīyasvarayojitam uktarekārasaṃyuktaṃ navamaṃ parikīrtitam 22.49
daśamaḥ punar oṃkāraḥ mantraśreṣṭho daśākṣaraḥ japato dhyāyate vāpi pārthivādi krameṇa tu 22.50
mucyate so ’pi saṃsāre saṃśayo nāsti bhūpate ācāramūlo dharmas tu dharmamūlo janārdanaḥ tena sarvajagad vyāptaṃ trailokyaṃ sa carācaraṃ 22.51
ācārāl labhatīha āyur atulam aiśvaryavittaṃ tathā ācārāt sutam īpsitaṃ ca labhate śrīkīrtiprajñāyaśaḥ ācārāl labhate ca lakṣmim atulaṃ khyātiṃ tathaivottamam ācārād iha mantradharmaparamaṃ prāpnoti niḥsaṃśayam 22.52
janamejaya uvāca ācārāt prabhavānusaṅgakathitaṃ suśliṣṭadharmākaram ācārāt katidhāṅga kīrtaya punas tṛptir na me jāyate sarvajñaḥ tvam ahaṃ śṛṇomi varadaṃ kiñcin na me śāśvaram tan me kīrtaya dharmasāraśubhadam ācāramūlāśrayam 22.53
vaiśampāyana uvāca nityaṃ namraśirodvijātiguruṣu śuśrūṣaṇaṃ daivatam tiṣṭhenācamanena cāśanakaraṃ vāmāsthimānādaram sūryāgniśaśibandhur āryapurataḥ kuryān na cāvaśyakam śasye bhasmani govrajedvijajalaṃ kuryān na cārkaṃ naraḥ 22.54
pādenāgnijalaṃ spṛśen na ca guruṃ pādena pādaṃ tathā śaucaṃ kārya jalādinā ca niyataṃ nādho jalaṃ kārayet kuryān nityabhivādanaṃ dvijaguror mātāpitṛr daivatam etācāravidhiḥ samāsaniyamas tubhyaṃ mayā kīrtitam 22.55
janamejaya uvāca strīṇāṃ kiṃ priyam asti tad vada vibho saṃsārasārastriyām kiṃ sadbhāva na vedmi tasya viṣaye kiṃ dveṣya kiṃ tātpriyam paśyāmi na ca tasya garbhakalayā prāpnoti niḥsaṃśayam māyājālasahasragāpi yuvatī kurvanti bhartā priyam 22.56
vaiśampāyana uvāca rājan kiṃ priyam asti arthaparataḥ paśyāmi nānyan nṛpe putrārthaikaprayojanaṃ yuvatayaḥ svāyambhuvoktāmaraiḥ kāntā nityakalā pravartanakarī dharmasakhāyā satī māyā vāpi karoti sadya manujātyaktānya vā sevate 22.57
strīsaṅgaṃ parivarjayen narapate āyāsadaṃ duḥkhadam mṛtyudvārabhayākaraṃ viṣagṛham āpat sughorālayam agnir mārutamattavāraṇasama tasyānugāmī sadā strīhetor hatarāvaṇas tridaśapa indro ’pi visthāpitaḥ strīhetor api candramāstribhuvane dhiktāṃ gataś cāmaro daṇḍakṣo hatarāṣṭrapaurasahitaḥ kiṃ bhūya vakṣyāmy aham 22.58
janamejaya uvāca vipre kīdṛśalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati bho kīdṛg muniś cocyate tenārthena bhaveta bhikṣu bhagavan nigranthi ko vā dvija kenārthena bhaved dvijendra bhagavan jñeyaḥ parivrājakaḥ ! jñeyāḥ kim ṛṣayaś ca lakṣaṇa muner icchāmi jñātuṃ punaḥ 22.59
vaiśampāyana uvāca satyaṃ śaucam ahiṃsatā damaśamau bhūtānukampī sadā ātmārāmajito svadharmanirataḥ sattvastha nityaṃ manaḥ kāmakrodhayamasvadāranirataḥ saṃtyajya lobhaḥ śanaiḥ evaṃ yaḥ kurute dvijātisuvaraḥ śūdro ’pi yaḥ saṃyamī 22.60
tasmāc chadmakavarjitaḥ sa bhagavān saṃsārabhībhidyakaḥ yat tat sthānaparaṃ vrajanti puruṣāḥ tasmāt parivrājakaḥ granthidārasutaṃ dhanaṃś ca virati nirgranthika socyate ramyante ṛṣir āśrame dhṛtimanas tasmād ṛṣiḥ socyate 22.61
kāyavāṅmanadaṇḍatatparataras te daṇḍikarūcyate saddharmaśravaṇaṃ vadanti śravaṇaḥ saddharmabrahmākṣaraḥ pāśaprakṣipataṃ paśutvasakalaṃ pāśūpatās te smṛtāḥ vipre pāśupatādibhikṣusakalaṃ pṛṣṭo ’smy ahaṃ lakṣaṇam 22.62
sarvaṃ tat kathito ’si lakṣaṇa mayā sandhiśvanirnāśanam prajñāsaṃgrahaśītavardhanaparaṃ saṃsāranirmūlanam etaj jñānaparaṃ prabodham atulaṃ nityaṃ śivaṃ dhāryate 22.63
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe dvāviṃśatitamo ’dhyāyaḥ22.64
Canto 23
janamejaya uvāca devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca uttarāraṇim eva ca vidviṣanti ca te ’nyonyaṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya kīrtaya 23.1
vaiśampāyana uvāca pāpapuṇyasvabhāvābhyāṃ devadaityasya bhūpate dharmapakṣasmṛto devo dānavo ’dharmapakṣataḥ 23.2
hetunā tena rājendra anyonyaṃ vidviṣanti te devadveṣṭāsurāḥ sarve vibudhāś cāsuradviṣaḥ 23.3
dharmādharmavipakṣatāṃ śṛṇu parāṃ bhūtānukampodayāmīrṣā tṛṣṇālobharatasya kāmaviṣayaḥ sarvendriyāṇāṃ jayaḥ ādhyātmeṣu ratiḥ prasannamanaso nirdvandvasarvālayaḥ 23.4
pāpopekṣaṇaśaśvapuṇyamudito dīneṣu kāruṇyatā dānaṃ śīladhṛtikṣamājapatapaḥ svādhyāyamaune ratiḥ yogābhyāsaratir divaukasagaṇe jñāne ca sāṃkhye tathā akrodhārjavatejayajñam abhayaṃ saṃtoṣa adrohatā 23.5
hrīr acāpalaratinyāsā maitrībhāvasadārapaiśunamatir brāhmaṇyaśraddhānvitaḥ etācāra sadā narendra vibudhāḥ saṃkṣepataḥ kīrtitāḥ daityānāṃ śṛṇu kīrtaye svavahito ’sambhāvya teṣāṃ nijam 23.6
daityāḥ pāparatisvabhāvacapalā nirlajjadarpālasāḥ kāmakrodhavaśāḥ suduṣṭamanasas tṛṣṇādhikā nirdayāḥ śaucācāravivarjitā gurugirānnānitya kuryuḥ kriyāḥ jīvākarṣaṇajīvanaḥ pratidinaṃ mohāndharāgānvitāḥ 23.7
nidrā nitya divā prasaktam aśuciḥ sūryodaye supyate āśāpāśaśatair nibaddhahṛdayo hṛtvā parasvaṃ punaḥ mātsaryāt parapākabhedanirato mūlasya duṣpūratā ! nāstīkatvaparāṅganāsvabhirata utkocakāmaḥ sadā 23.8
devabrāhmaṇa vidviṣanti satataṃ lobhāc ca kāryakriyā dharmaṃ dūṣayate ca mūḍhamanasā āryaṃ ca tīrthaṃ tathā hantavyāny ahatāś ca manyabahavo visphūrjitam adruvan daityānāṃ kathitaṃ ca cihna katicit sadbhāvataḥ kīrtitam 23.9
martyeṣv eva narendra mānuṣam abhūd devāsurāṇāṃ nṛpaḥ yo yaṃ proktaḥ svabhāvatām ubhayato mānuṣyaloke tathā yan me pṛcchitavān narendra kathitaṃ yat tvaṃ purā gopitam vidveṣobhayakāraṇaṃ narapate kiṃ bhūya vakṣyāmy aham 23.10
janamejaya uvāca asti kautūhalaṃ cānyaṃ pṛcchāmi tvāṃ dvijottama kathaṃ nidrā samutpannā sarvabhūtavimohanī 23.11
rātrau prajāyate kasmād divā kasmān na jāyate kasmāc ca kurute jantor nidrā netrapramīlanam etan me saṃśayaṃ chindhi sarvajño ’si dvijottama 23.12
vaiśampāyana uvāca devī hy eṣā mahābhāgā nidrā netrāśrayā nṛṇām tasyā vaśaṃ gataṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam 23.13
devadānavakarmānte tasminn amṛtasambhave mandarotthāpane viṣṇur devāsurasamāgame 23.16
jāyate vigrahe tv eṣā kṛte hy amṛtamanthane rajas tamaś cāsuraṃ vai sattvaṃ devakṛtaiḥ śubhaiḥ 23.17
sattvamayī devī rajas tamasi vāsinī krodhajā vai sthitā madhye devadānavapakṣayoḥ 23.18
tām adbhutamayīṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitā devadānavāḥ tasyāḥ prabhāvābhihatā dudruvas te diśo daśa 23.19
tatra pītāmbaradharo viṣṇur ekas tu tiṣṭhati sābhigatvā viśālākṣī nārāyaṇam athābravīt 23.20
devadānavanāthas tvaṃ tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam dehi deva mamāvāsaṃ yatrāhaṃ nivase sukham 23.21
tato nārāyaṇas tuṣṭas tāṃ devīṃ pratyabhāṣata śarīre mama vastavyaṃ viṣṇur enām athābravīt 23.22
tatas tāṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tejaḥ pāpmanā samatiṣṭhata tataḥ śete sa vaikuṇṭhaḥ pāpmanā tv abhilaṅghitaḥ 23.23
tasmin śayāne vitrastā devāsuragaṇās tathā ūcus te paramodvignāḥ śayānaṃ viṣṇum acyutam 23.24
trātāraṃ nābhigacchāma uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha keśava tataḥ śaṅkhagadāpāṇir uttiṣṭhata mahābhujaḥ 23.25
utthitaś ca viśālākṣaḥ pāpmanā tasya pṛṣṭhataḥ tataḥ sā vigrahavatī sthitā nārāyaṇālaye 23.26
viṣṇur devāsuragaṇān idaṃ vacanam abravīt asmākaṃ vai śarīreṣu iyaṃ pāpmā viniḥsṛtā 23.27
eṣābhisattvārasatā satyena bhaginī mama viśrutāṃ triṣu lokeṣu tāṃ pūjayatha māṃ yathā 23.28
tato devāsuragaṇāḥ saptalokāḥ samānuṣāḥ vibhaktā vaiṣṇavī pāpmā teṣu sarveṣu devatā 23.29
parvateṣv atha vṛkṣeṣu sāgareṣu saritsu ca tato nidrāvaśagataṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam 23.30
eṣotpattiś ca nidrāyā yathā vasati tac chṛṇu trīṇi sthānāni yasyā vai śarīreṣu śarīriṇām 23.31
śleṣmapittānilasthāne trīṇi pakṣāṇi vāsinaḥ tamaḥ śleṣmāśrayā nidrā rajonidrā tu vātikā 23.32
pittāśrayāṃ smṛtāṃ nidrāṃ sāttvikāṃ viddhi bhūpate ādityaprabhavaṃ tejas tasmin sattvaṃ pratiṣṭhati 23.33
nidrā divā na bhavati tasmāt sattvaguṇātmikā yasmāt somodbhavā nidrā tamāṃsi ca rajāṃsi ca 23.34
tasmād rātrau bhaven nidrā tāmasī harajātmikā yadā hi sarvāṅgagatau śrotāṃsi pratipadyate 23.35
rajas tamaś ca niyatas tadā nidrā pravartate tamasy ūrdhvagataśroto hy akṣipakṣmāsamāśritā 23.36
tamaḥ pravartate jantos tatatv akṣṇor ni nāsākṣikarṇaśrotāṃsi prayujyante kaphena tu 23.37
hṛdayaṃ muhyate cāpi tamasā cāvṛtaṃ manaḥ sparśaṃ na vedayaty eva na śṛṇoti na paśyati 23.38
nocchvāsayati nāsābhyāṃ vivṛtākṣimukho naraḥ eṣā nṛṇām antakarī nidrā vai tāmasī smṛtā 23.39
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe nidrotpattis trayoviṃśatimo ’dhyāyaḥ23.41
Canto 24
janamejaya uvāca devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca vaiṣamyāni śrutāni me nidrāsambhavam āścaryaṃ tvatprasādena veditam 24.1
trailokyavistarāyāmaṃ śrotum icchāmi bho dvija kasmiṃścin narakaṃ jñeyaṃ pātālaṃ ca dvijottama 24.2
saptadvīpaṃ samicchāmi saptasāgaram eva ca merumūrdhaṃ ca viprendra devālayaṃ nibodha mām 24.3
vaiśampāyana uvāca śṛṇu saṃkṣepato rājan trailokyāyāmavistaram kālāgniḥ prathamo jñeyaḥ sarvādhastān nareśvara 24.4
tasyopari nṛpaśreṣṭha jñeyā narakakoṭayaḥ rauravādi avīcyantaṃ yātanāsthānam ucyate 24.5
upariṣṭāt tu vijñeyāḥ pātālāḥ sapta eva tu ābhāsatālaḥ prathamaḥ svatālaś ca tataḥ param 24.6
śītalaś ca gabhastiś ca śarkaraś ca śilātalam saptamaṃ tu mahātālaṃ śeṣanāgakṛtālayaḥ 24.7
baliś ca daityarājendro rākṣasaś ca viśaṃkhaṇaḥ ity evam ādayaḥ sarve nāgadānavarākṣasāḥ 24.8
sapta dvīpās tato jñeyāḥ saptasāgarasaṃvṛtāḥ priyavratasya putro ’bhūd daśa rājaparākramaḥ 24.9
agnīdhraś cāgnibāhuś ca medhā medhātithir vasuḥ jyotiṣmān dyutimān havyaḥ savanaḥ patra eva ca 24.10
agnibāhuś ca medhā ca patraś caiva trayo janāḥ saṃsārabhayabhītena mokṣamārgasamāśritāḥ 24.11
agnīdhraṃ prathamadvīpe abhyaṣiñcat priyavrataḥ plakṣadvīpeśvaraṃ cakre nāmnā medhātithiṃ tathā 24.12
vasuś ca śālmalīdvīpe abhiṣikto mahīpatiḥ jyotiṣmantaṃ kuśadvīpe rājānam abhiṣecayet 24.13
krauñcadvīpeśvaraṃ cakre dyutimantaṃ nareśvara śākadvīpeśvaraṃ havyaṃ puṣkare savanaḥ smṛtaḥ 24.14
madhye puṣkaradvīpasya parvato mānasottaraḥ lokapālāḥ sthitās tatra caturbhiś caturo diśaḥ 24.15
mahāvītaḥ smṛto varṣo dhātakī ca narādhipa tasya bāhyaḥ samudro ’bhūt svādūdaka iti smṛtaḥ 24.16
catuḥṣaṣṭi smṛto lakṣo yojanānāṃ narādhipa puṣkaradvīpam antaś ca kṣīrodo nāma sāgaraḥ 24.17
dvātriṃśallakṣavistāraḥ śākadvīpabahirvṛtaḥ jaladaś ca kumāraś ca sukumāramaṇīcakaḥ 24.18
kusumottaramodaś ca saptamaṃ ca mahādrumam havyaputrāḥ smṛtāḥ sapta varṣanāma tathā smṛtaḥ 24.19
dvīpāntaṃ dadhimaṇḍodakṣīrodārdhaṃ vinirdiśet krauñcadvīpasamudrānte sapta varṣās tu te smṛtāḥ 24.20
kuśalo manonugaś coṣṇaḥ yāvanaś cāndhakārakaḥ muniś ca dundubhiś caiva sutā dyutimatas tu vai 24.21
dadhyardhe ghṛtamaṇḍodaḥ kuśadvīpasamāvṛtaḥ tatrāpi saptavarṣe ca nāmataḥ śṛṇu bhārata 24.22
udbhimān veṇumāṃś caiva svairannālambano dhṛtiḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ prabhākaraś caiva kapilaḥ saptamaḥ smṛtaḥ 24.23
ghṛtamaṇḍas tadardhena tasyānte madirodadhiḥ samantāc chālmalīdvīpo varṣāḥ saptaiva kīrtitāḥ 24.24
śvetaś ca haritaś caiva jīmūto rohitas tathā vaidyuto mānasaś caiva suprabhaḥ saptamaḥ smṛtaḥ 24.25
madirodadhito ’rdhena jñeyas tv ikṣurasodadhiḥ plakṣadvīpo vṛtas tena saptavarṣasamanvitaḥ 24.26
śāntaś ca śiśiraś caiva sukhadānanda eva ca śivakṣemo dhruvaś caiva sapta medhātitheḥ sutāḥ 24.27
lavaṇodas tu tasyānte jambūdvīpasamāvṛtaḥ lakṣayojanavistāra upadvīpasamanvitaḥ 24.28
siṃha barhiṇadvīpaṃ ca padmaś cakras tathaiva ca vajraratnākaradvīpo haṃsakaḥ kumudas tathā 24.30
(upadvīpaŁ...$kīrtitam) candradvīpaś ca sindhuś ca candanadvīpa eva ca upadvīpasahasrāṇi evamādīni kīrtitam 24.31
pañcamaṃ ramyakaṃ varṣaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ caiva hiraṇmayam kuravaḥ saptamo jñeyo bhadrāśvaś cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ 24.33
atrāpi navabhedo ’bhūd bhāratātmajasambhavaḥ’bhūd bhāratātmaja24.35
nāgadvīpas tathā saumyo gāndharvaś cātha vāruṇaḥsaumyo dakṣiṇe hemakūṭasya varṣaḥ kiṃpuruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ 24.36
niṣadho dakṣiṇapārśve harivarṣa iti smṛtaḥ merumūle tu rājendra jñeyo varṣa ilāvṛtaḥ 24.37
uttaraṇeṇa (uttareṇa?) tu nīlasya varṣa ramyaka ucyate śveta-uttarato jñeyo varṣaramyahiraṇmayaḥ 24.38
tasya uttarato jñeyas triśṛṅgavaraparvataḥ tasya cottarapārśve tu varṣaḥ kuruvale smṛtaḥ 24.39
pūrvaṃ bhadrāśvato jñeyaḥ ketumālas tu paścime himaṃvān hemakūṭaś ca niṣadho nīla eva ca 24.40
śvetaś ca śṛṅgavantaś ca ṣaḍ ete varṣaparvatāḥ aśītinavatīlakṣaḥ - varṣaparvatam āyatam 24.41
himavān hemakūṭaś ca niṣadhaś ceti dakṣiṇa śvetaś caivatriśṛṅgaś ca nīlaś caiva tathottare 24.42
niṣadho nīlamadhye tu meruḥ śailamanoramaḥ praviṣṭaṣoḍaśādhas tāṃ caturāśītim ucchṛtaḥ 24.43
yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi dvātriṃśad ūrdha ! vistṛtaḥ brahmāmanovatī nāma pureva satimadhyame 24.44
devarājo ’marāvatyām agnis tejovatī pure 24.45
yamaḥ saṃyamanī nāma nityaṃ vasati bhūpate naiṛtir vasati nityaṃ ramye śuddhavatī pure 24.46
varuṇo bhogavatyāṃ tu vāyor gandhavatī purī mahodayāpurī ramyā somasyālayaraṃ smṛtam 24.47
yaśovatī purī ramyānnityam āste triśūlinaḥ tatragaṅgā catuḥbhinnā nipatantī mahītale 24.48
uttare paścime caiva pūrvadakṣiṇatas tathā pūrvaṃ gaṅgā sravatyāccālakānandā ca dakṣiṇe 24.49
śītā paścimagā gaṅgā bhadrasomā tathottare ṣaṣṭiyojanasāhasraṃ nirālambā nipatya ca 24.50
bhadrāśvaṃ plāvayitvā tu vanāny upavanāni ca droṇasthalī girīṇāṃ ca atikramyārṇavaṃ gatā 24.51
tathaivālakanandā ca gatāśailenanimnagā gaṅgā bhāratavarṣaṃ ca praviṣṭālavaṇo dadhim 24.52
plāvayitvā sthalīn sarvān mānuṣākaluṣāpahā paścimena gatāgaṅgā sītānāmā ca bhārataḥ 24.53
plāvayet ketumālāṃ ca kṣetraśaivavanasthalīm atikramyārṇavagatā sthalīdroṇī ca nimnagā 24.54
bhadrasomanadīty evaṃ plāvayitvottaraṃ kurun sthalī prasravaṇadroṇīm atikramyārṇavaṃ gatā 24.55
mero vai dakṣiṇe pārśve jambūvṛkṣaḥ sanātanaḥ tena nāmāṅkito rājan jambūdvīpa iti śrutam 24.56
koṭīṣoḍaśabhiś caiva ayutāni trayodaśa adhordhayāma rājendra kṣityāvaraṇam antataḥ 24.57
navalakṣādhikaṃ rājan pañcakoṭī mahī smṛtā yojanānāṃ tu vijñeyaḥ pṛthivyāyām avistarāt 24.58
svādūdakasya ca bahir lokāloko mahāgiriḥ kañcanidviguṇābhūmi tasmād giribahi smṛtaḥ 24.59
tasmād bāhyaḥ samudro bhūd garbhādeti samudrarāṭ aṣṭāviṃśatikaṃ lakṣaṃ śatalakṣāṇi vistaram 24.60
etad bhūrlokavistāro hy ata ūrdhva bhuvaḥ smṛtaḥ svarlokāsyapareṇaiva maharlokam ataḥ param 24.61
janalokas tapaḥ satyaṃ kramaśaḥ parikīrtitam brahmalokaḥ smṛtaḥ satyaṃ viṣṇulokam ataḥ param 24.62
tasmāt pareṇa bodhavyaṃ divyadhyānapuraṃ mahat sahasrabhaumaprāsādaṃ vaidūryamaṇitoraṇam 24.63
nānāratnavicitrāṇi nānābhūtagaṇākulam sarvakāmasamṛddhāni pūrṇaṃ tatra manoharaiḥ 24.64
tatra siṃhāsane divye sarvaratnavibhūṣite tatrāste bhagavān rudraḥ somāṅkitajaṭādharaḥ 24.65
tryakṣatribhuvanaśreṣṭhas triśūlī tridaśādhipaḥ devyā saha mahābhāgo gaṇaiś ca parivāritaḥ 24.66
skandanandipurogaś ca gaṇakoṭiśatākulaḥ anekarudrakanyābhi rūpiṇībhir alaṅkitaḥ 24.67
tatra puṇyanadī sapta sarvapāpāpanodanī suvarṇavālukādivyā ratnapāṣāṇaśobhitā 24.68
pāvanī ca vareṇyā ca varārhāvaradā varā vareśāvarabhadrā ca suprasannā jalāśivā 24.69
anekakusumārāmā ratnapuṣpaphaladrumāḥ anekaratnaprākārā yojanāyutam ucchritāḥ 24.70
ahiṃsāsatyaniratāḥ kāmakrodhavivarjitāḥ dhyānayogaratānityaṃ tatra modanti te narāḥ 24.71
tatra gomātaras sarvā nivasanti yatavratāḥ golokaḥ śivalokaś ca eka eva vidhīyate 24.72
tasmād ūrdhaṃ paraṃ jñeyaṃ sthānatrayam anuttamam kandagaurī maheśānaṃ nityaśuddhaṃ paraṃ śivam 24.73
dinakṛt koṭisaṅkāsam anopamyaṃ sanātanam ādityāda ! śivāntaś ca dvistheṇordhvakramaiḥ mṛstaḥ (smṛtaḥ) 24.74
abhyantare tat kathito ’dya sāraṃ kim anya rājan kathayāmi sāram jñānārṇavaṃ kīrtita dharmasāram purāṇavedopaniṣatsusāram 24.75
yathā hi rājā parivāramadhye yathāntavartī bahivartin eva bhuñjanti bhogān satatāntavartī kleśādhikaṃ nitya bahiḥsthitānām 24.76
yathaiva rājā kariṇo ’ntadantam bhuñjanti bhogān satataṃ narendra yudhyeta rājā bahirdantabhogair yadantaraṃ paśya samānajātam 24.77
na dānatulyaṃ tv abhayapradasya na yajñatulyaṃ jita-indriyasya na cārthatulyaṃ jitakāminaś ca na dharmatulyaṃ damakāmitasya 24.78
bahvantaraṃ naiva hi dharmayoś ca kleśādhikaṃ bāhyaphalālpasāram yad atra dharmaṃ phalanaiṣṭhikasya na tulya koṭīśatayājināpi 24.79
etat pavitraṃ paramaṃ sadharmam purā yathoktaṃ parameśvareṇa mayāpi tulyaṃ kathitaṃ yathāvat purāṇavedopaniṣatsusāram 24.80
sadojasaubhāgyam atīva medhā nirutsukaḥ saumyam anuttamaṃ ca suputrapautraṃ na vichinnagotram bhavanti vidyādharalokapūjyam 24.81
yaśasvinī āryasuvarṇaśṛṅgī vedāntavipradvijagāyaneṣu dattvā phalaṃ tīrtham anuttameṣu śṛṇvanti ye tasya bhavet sapuṇyam 24.83
daśādhikaṃ vācayituś ca puṇyam śatādhikaṃ yaḥ paṭhati prabhāte sahasraśaḥ pustakṛtasya puṇyam pare ’bhyaste kīrtayate ’yutāni 24.84
adhītya yasyoragataṃ suśāstram samastamadhyāyam anukramena daśāyutāṅgo dadatuś ca puṇyam labhaty asaṃdigdhayathādinaikaṃ 24.85
yenedaṃ śāstrasāram avikalamanasā yo ’bhyaset tatprayatnāt vyakto ’sau siddhayogī bhavati ca niyataṃ yas tu cittaprasannaḥ pitryaṃ yo gītapūrvaṃdinaśataśa uddhriyante ca sarve ātmānaṃ nirvikalpaṃ śivapadam asamaṃ prāpnuvantīha sarve 24.86
iti vṛṣasārasaṃgrahe śāstravarṇanā nāma caturviṃśatitamo ’dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥvarṇanā24.87
ntam anta C45acpāraṃ C K7 EN
pāragaṃ K82 K10susūkṣmam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śusukṣmam C02jagatsusāraṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
jagaśusāraṃ C02jagatsurāsuraṃ K10bhir āpta conj.
bhir āsa C K82 K10 K7 ENsahasrādhyāyam u C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
sahaśradhyāyam u C02sahasrādhyāyar u ENparva cāsya C94 K82 K10 K7
parvañ cāsya C45parvvam asya C02pūrvam asya ENśataṃ pūrṇaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
ta C02śrutvā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
śraddhā C45bhāratasaṃhitām C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
bhārasaṃhitā C02nārādasaṃhitām ENatṛptaḥ puna papraccha
atṛptaḥpupraccha C94atṛptaḥ punaḥ papraccha C45 K82 K10 K7atṛptaḥ punar apracche C02atṛptā punaḥ papraccha ENvaiśampāyana C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vesampāyana C02janamejaya yat
janamejayena yat C94pc C45 K82 K10 K7 ENjanamejaye yat C94acjanmejayena yam C02pūrvaṃ C K7 EN
pūrva K82pūrva K10tac chṛṇu C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
tac chṛṇa C02 K10tandritaḥ C02
tandritam C94 C45 K7 ENtandritam K82 K10janamejaya C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
janmejaya C02bhagavan sa C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
bhacāvaṃ sa C02dharma C K10 K7 EN
om. K82viśārada C94 K10 K7
visāradaḥ C45 C02 K82 ENdharmaṃ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
dharmaḥ C45dharma C02paraṃ guhyaṃ C94 K10 EN
paro guhya C45paraṃ guhya C02 K82paraguhyaṃ K7dvaipāyana C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dvepāyana C02mukhodgīrṇaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
mukhodgīrṇa C02mukhād gīrṇaṃ ENdharmaṃ yat tad dvi C45
dharmaṃ vā yad dvi C94 K82 K10 K7 ENdharmavat ya dvi C02ttama C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
ttamaḥ C02yatnāt tapodhana C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
yannāt tana C94yatnā tapodhanaḥ C02khyānam anuttamam C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
khyānam uttamam C45khyānam utamam C02prāptaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
prāpta C02dharmaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
rmaṃ C02śṛṇotu C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śṛṇota C02me C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
mai C45kartāraṃ C K82 K7 EN
karttantaṃ K10yaṇam C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
yana C02yaṇaḥ K82param C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
nvitam C02paraṃ K10rthaṃ praśnaikaṃ C45 K82 K10 K7
rthaṃ praśnekaṃ C94rthapraśnekam C02 ENprabha C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
prabhu C02prābha K7dharo C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
ro C94dharā K10nvitaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
nvitaṃ C02jñeyā C94 K82 K10 K7
jñeyaṃ C45 C02bhūyo ENvarṇa C K82 K10 K7
varṇā ENvarjitā C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
varjitaṃ C02varjitāḥ K7vyañjana C K82 K10 K7
vyajjana ENmuktam akṣa C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
mukta akṣa C45kimu tat param C94 K82 K7 EN
kim ataḥ param C45 C02kim atat paraṃ K10ccārya C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
cārya C02 K7sandigdham avicchinnam anākulam C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
vicchinnasandigdham anākuna C02sandigdha\-m anacchinnam anākulam K10kimu tatparam C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
kim ataḥ param C45kim atatparaṃ C02dehe kṣa C94 C02 K7
dehāt kṣa C45dehakṣa K82 K10 ENśivādibhiḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śivādibhi C02dūtaiḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dūte C02nīto C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
nītvā C02nītā ENnirañjanaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
nirañjana C02pāśaiḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
pāśe C02baddho C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
baddho C45nirdehaś ca C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
nirdahaḥ sa C02vrajet C K82 K7 EN
bhavet K10svargaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
svarga C02sa C K82 K7 EN
saṃ K10yāti K82 K10 K7
yānti C ENsaṃśayaṃ C K7 EN
saṃśaye K82saṃśayo K10tum icchāmi C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
tum i C45anarthayajña uvāca C K82pc K10 K7 EN
om. K82acatisaṃśayakaṣṭaṃ te C45 K82 K10 K7
atiśaṃsayakaṣṭan te C94atiśaṃsayakaṣṭam me C02 ENdvijasattama C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
ca dvijottamaḥ C02jñeyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7
jñeya C02 K10 ENmanuṣyais tu C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
manuṣaiś ca C45maṇukṣeptu C02karma C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
anarthayajña uvāca|| karma C02 ENhetuḥ C45
hetu C94 K82 K10 K7 ENheṃtu C02śarīrasya C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śarīrasyaṃ C02utpattir ni
utpattini C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 ENutpatini C02yat C K82 K7 EN
yaḥ K10sukṛtaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sukṛtakṛtan C02hṛtam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
hṛtaḥ C02tenaiva C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
teneva C02saṃyāti C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sā yānti C02vā C K10 K7 EN
ca K82duḥkhaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7
duḥkha C02 K10 ENsambhavam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
sambhavaḥ C02 ENndra C K82 K7 EN
ndraḥ K10dehaḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
dehe C02deha K10nṛṇām C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
nṛṇā C45 C02yaṃ kālapāśam ity āhuḥ
yaṃ kālapāśam ity āha C94 C45 K82kālapāseti satvāha C02yaṃ kālapāśam ity āhu K10 K7yaṃ kālapāśam ity āhu ENvrata C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
vrataḥ C45 C02viditaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vidita C02kiñcij ji C45
kiñcid vi C94pc K82 K10 K7 ENkid vi C94ackiñci ji C02kathaṃ dvija C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
ma tvayā viditaṃ kiñcid vijñāsyasi cancelled kathaṃ dvijavettum arhasi C K82 K10
vettum ūhasi K7vaktum arhasi ENkalā C94 C45 K82pc K10 K7 EN
kālā C02 K82ackālaṃ C K82 K10 K7
kālaś ENkalāṃ C94 C02 K10 EN
kalā C45 K7vidhiṃ K82truṭidvayaṃ C94 C02 K7 EN
tuṭidvaya C45 K10tuṭidvayaṃ K82meṣas tu C45 C02 K10 K7 EN
mevas tu C94nimeṣadvi K82kāṣṭhā vai triṃśatiḥ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
vai triṃśatā C45kāṣṭhā vai triṃśati C02muhūrtaś ca C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
muhūrtta C45muhūrtañ ca ENmānuṣena C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
mānuṣaś ca C02ttama C K82 K7pc EN
tamaḥ K10ttamaḥ K7muhūrta C K82 K10 K7
muhūrtaṃ ENsamā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
māsa C02māsā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
māsa C02 ENkāla C K82 K10 EN
kalā K7śataṃ C K82 K10 K7
śata ENmānuṣa C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
māṇuṣya C45 C02(ṣaṣṭiṃŁ...$ saṃjñitaḥ) C K82 K7 EN
om. K10ṣaṣṭiṃ caiva C K7
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣa K82om. K10ṣaṣṭiś caiva ENyugaḥ C K82 K7
om. K10yuga ENdviguṇaḥ C K82 K7
om. K10dviguṇā ENdvāparo C K82 K7
om. K10dvāpare EN(tretāŁ...$ ekasaptatiḥ) C K82 K7 EN
om. K10tretā C94 C45 K82 EN
tetrā C02om. K10tretrā K7yugaḥ C K82 K7
om. K10yuga ENhy e C K82 K10 EN
he K7(manvantarasyaŁ...$ saṃkhyayā) C K82 K7 EN
om. K10caikasya C K82pc K7 EN
om. K82ac K10kalpo C45
kalpa C94 C02 K82 K7 ENom. K10daśa C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
daśaṃ C45om. K10āhaḥ C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
āha C94parikalpitam C94 K7
karikalpitam C45parikalpitaḥ C02 K10 ENparikīrtitāḥ K82pralīyante C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
pralīyate C45ahāgame C K82 K7
ahāga K10ahnāgame ENrdha C K82 K7 EN
rdhaṃ K10vāhur bhṛ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
vāhu bhṛ C02 K10maharṣayaḥ C K82pc K10 EN
mahayaḥ K82acmarhaṣayaḥ K7dṛśyate tv iha C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
dṛśyandiha C45dṛsyate tv ihaḥ C02cakraṃ C K82 K7 EN
cakra K10tvaiva C94 K82 K7 EN
tveva C45 K10tveha C02śramaṃ C K82pc K7 EN
śramo K82acśrāman K10vidmahe C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
vigrahe C45kālaḥ C K82 K10 K7
kāla ENvaśagāḥ C K82 K10 K7
vaśagā ENdevarājā C K82 K10 K7
devarāja ENkālo C94 C45 K82
kāla C02 K10 K7 ENbrahmā viṣṇuḥ paraḥ C45
brahmaviṣṇuparaḥ C94 K7brahmā viṣṇu paraḥ C02 K82 K10brahmaviṣṇupara ENcakraṃ tu C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
cakrasya C02viniḥsṛtam
vinisṛtam C K82 K10 K7 ENparārdhaṃ C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
parārddhaṃ C94vaḥ C K82 K10 K7
yaḥ ENanarthayajña uvāca C K82pc K10 K7 EN
om. K82acyutaṃ C K82 K7 EN
tan K10koṭim a C K82 K10 EN
koṭir a K7rbudaṃ C K82 K10 EN
budaṃ K7ca C K82 K7 EN
tu K10śaṅkuḥ
śaṅku C K82 K10 K7śaṃkha EN(samudroŁ...$ tathā) C K82 K10 K7
om. ENmadhyam antaṃ ca C K82ac
madhyamāntaṃ ca K82pcmadhyamantañ ca K10madhyam antaś ca K7om. EN(sarveŁ...$ vidhīyate) C K82 K10 K7
om. ENparārdhaṃ K7
parārdha C45 C02 K82 K10parārdha C94om. ENparārdha C K82 K10 EN
parārdhaṃ K7parāt parataraṃ nāsti iti me niścitā matiḥ C K10 K7pc
parāt parataraṃ nāsti iti me niścitā mati K82 K7acvṛndañ caiva mahāvṛnda dviparānantam eva ca| parāt parataraṃ nāsti iti me niścitā matiḥ|| ENveda C94 EN
vede C45 C02 K10 K7vedā K82ākhyātā C94 C45 K82
ākhyātaṃ C02 K10 K7 ENbrahmāṇḍaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
brahmāṇḍa C02pramāṇaṃ prāpitaṃ conj.
pramāṇañ cāpitaṃ C K82 K10 ENpramāñ cāpitat K7mahīm C45 C02 K82
mahīm C94mahī K10 K7 ENprasaṃkhyātuṃ C K82 K7
prasaṃsā tu K10ca saṃkhyātuṃ ENśakyaṃ K82 K10 EN
śakyā C K7purā C K82 K10 K7
mamā ENṣām iva bhūritāḥ C94 C45 K7
ṣām eva bhūritāḥ C02ṣām iva bhūritā K82ṣām eva bhūriṇām K10ṣām eva bhūr imāṃ ENdiśā C K82 K7 EN
śivā K10kīrtitaṃ śṛṇu C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
ya ca kīrtitam C45sahāsaha C K82 K10 EN
sahāsahaḥ K7sahyo C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
sahyo C45sajño ENvisahaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
visaha C02sabhā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
sabhāḥ C45satā ENprasaho C K82 K10 K7
prasaheḥ ENprasahaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
prasavaḥ C02saprahaḥ ENsānuḥ C K82 K10
sānu K7 ENpūrvato C K82 K10 K7
parvato ENbhāsano C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
bhāsa C02bhāsato ENbhānuḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
bhānu C45dyutimo C K82 K10
dyutino K7 ENdīptatejā C K82 K10 K7
dīptateja ENtejāś ca C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
tejaś ca C02āgneye C K82 K10 EN
āgneya K7dvija C K82 K7 EN
dvijaḥ K10yamunā C K82 K10 EN
yamanā K7yamuno C94 C45 K10
yamano C02 K7yumunā K82yamunā ENsaṃyano K82
saṃyamo C K10 ENsaṃyamā K7yamano C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
yamuno C45 K10yāno C K82 K10 EN
yāmo K7yano yanaḥ K10
nayo yanaḥ C94 C02 K82nayo nayaḥ C45nayo yamaḥ K7nayonaya ENnaganā nando C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
nagajā nando C45nagano nado ENnagaro naganandanaḥ K10
nagaroraganandanaḥ C94 K7nagaronaganandanaḥ C45nagaronandanaḥ C02nagarogaranandanaḥ K82nagaronnaganandanaḥ ENnagarbho C K82 K7 EN
nṛgabho K10guhyo C K82 K10 K7
guhye ENvāruṇena C K82 K10 K7
vāruṇe ca ENśṛṇu K10
śṛṅge C94 C45 K82 K7śṛṅge C02mṛddhe ENbabhraḥ setur bha
babhraṃ setur bha C94 C45babhraṃ setu bha C02babhraḥ setu bha K82babhraṃ sotur bha K10babhra setur bha K7babhrūn satur bha ENbhājanaḥ C K82 K10 K7
bhājana ENbharaṇo C45 K7
bharaṇa C94 K82bharaṇāṃ C02 ENbharaṇā K10daśaite C K82 K10 EN
daśete K7ālayāḥ C K82 K10 K7
ālayā ENgarbhaś ca C94 C45 K10 K7
garbhāś ca C02 K82 ENgarbhaś ca C K10 K7 EN
garbhāś ca K82vṛṣabha C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vṛṣa C02jñātavyaś C K82 K10 K7
jñānavāñ ENsamyag vṛṣajo C K10 K7
samyag K82satyavṛṣajo ENye C K82 K10 EN
ya K7dvija C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
dvijaḥ C02 K10sulabhaḥ C K82 K10 K7
surabhaḥ ENsumanaḥ C K82 K10 EN
sumanāḥ K7sata satya C K7
satyasatya K82suta satya K10sata satyā ENlayaḥ C K82 K10 EN
layaṃ K7śambhur da C94 C45 K10 EN
śambhu da C02 K82 K7nāyakam u C K82 K10 K7
nāyaka u ENvarṣaṇaḥ C K82 K10
rśaṇam K7daryya ca ENdaśe C94 K82 K7 EN
daśai C45 C02 K10nirmalo ma
nimalo ma C94nirmalonma C45 K7nirmalotma C02 ENnimalorma K82 K10akṣayaś cā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
akṣayāś cā C02akṣayañ cā ENviṣṇur va C94 C45 K7 EN
viṣṇu va C02 K82rviṣṇur va K10madhyame daśa C94 C45 K7
madhyamo daśa C02 K82varavarṣaṇaḥ K10madhyame daśaḥ ENsarveṣāṃ C K82 K10 EN
sarveṣā K7daśam īśānāṃ C K82 K10 K7
daśarīśānāṃ ENparivāra C94 C02 K10 K7 EN
pari C45parivāraṃ K82vāritam C94 C45 C02pc K82 K10 K7
vāritā C02acvāritāḥ ENekaikam a C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
ekaikaṃ ma C02 K82parivāritam C K82 K10 K7
parivāritamāḥ ENayutaṃ EN
ayutaiḥ C K82 K7ayutai K10prayutair vṛ C K82 K10 EN
prayutai vṛ K7prayutaṃ niyutair vṛtam
prayutaṃ niyutair vṛtaḥ ENprayutair niyutair vṛtaḥ C94 C45 K82 K7prayuter niyutair vṛtaḥ C02prayutai niyutai vṛtaḥ K10parīvāro C K82 K10 K7
parivāro ENniyutaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
niyuta C02ca C K82 K10 K7pc EN
caḥ K7ackoṭibhir da C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
koṭibhi C45koṭyena C EN
koṭyona K82 K7koṭyenaḥ K10ekaikaḥ C94 C45 K82 EN
ekaika C02 K10 K7parivāritaḥ C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
parivāritaḥ C94koṭiṣu C45 C02 K10 EN
koṭīṣu C94 K82 K7vṛndabhṛtair vṛtam C K10
vṛndavṛtair vṛtaṃ K82vṛndabhṛtai vṛtaṃ K7vṛndaṃ vṛtair vṛtaḥ ENkharvabhiḥ C K82 K10 EN
kharvarbhiḥ K7vāritam C K82 K10 K7
vāritaḥ ENgaṇair vṛtam C94 C02 K82 K10
gaṇai vṛtam C45gaṇe vṛttaṃ K7gaṇair vṛtaḥ ENkharveṣu C K82 K10 EN
garveṣu K7vāritam C K82 K10 K7
vāritaḥ ENpṛthag ekaikaṃ
pṛthag enaiva C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 ENpṛthag ainaiva C45vāritam K82pc
vāritaḥ C K10 K7 ENtaṃ K82acsamudraiḥ C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
samudaiḥ C94damudaiḥ C45vāritam C K82 K10 K7
vāritaḥ ENtathai C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
tathe C02madhyasaṃkhyais tu tair vṛtam C K82
madhyasakhyais tu tai vṛtam K10madhyasakhyais tu ter vṛtaṃ K7madhye śaṅkhyāyutair vṛtaḥ ENmadhyasaṃkhyeṣu C K82 K10 K7
madhye śaṃkheṣu ENekaikam anantaiḥ C K82 K10 EN
ekaikaṃ manataiḥ K7vāritam C K82 K10 K7
vāritaḥ ENparārdhaparivāritam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
parārdharitam C02parārdhaiḥ parivāritaḥ ENvāritam C K82 K7
vārivāritaṃ K10vāritaḥ ENkathito C K82 K7
kathito K10kathitā ENśakyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śakya C02sāṃkhyam u C94 C02 K10
sākhyam u C45syakhyam u K82saṃkhyam u K7saṃkhyām u ENpramāṇaṃ C02 K82 K7 EN
praṇāmaṃ C94 C45pramāṇa K10saṃkṣepād bruvato C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
saṃkṣepād vadato C45saṃkhyepād bruvato K7parī C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
pari C45brahmaṇā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
C02kīrtitam C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
kīrtitāḥ C02kīrtitaḥ K82raviḥ C K82 K7
ravi ENpramāṇaṃ C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
praṇāmaṃ C45brahmāṇḍaṃ cā K82
brahmāṇḍaś ca C94 C45 K7brahmāṇḍāś cā C02meyāṇāṃ C94 K82 EN
meyāṇā C45 C02 K7kīrtitam C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
kīrtitāḥ C02sattama C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
maḥ C02pūrṇaṃ C94 C02 K82 EN
pūrve C45pūrṇṇa K7tatham C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
tathā C02prāptaṃ cośanasaṃ C45 K82 K7
prāptaṃ causanasaṃ C94prāptaausanasaṃ C02prāptaś cośanasaṃ ENsūryaṃ C02 EN
sūryas C94 K82 K7sūrya C45triṃśatsa C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
triṃśasa C02viṃśatsahasrāṇi
viṃśahasrāṇi C94viṃśasahasrāṇi C45 C02 K82 K7viśatsahasrāṇi ENviṃśat EN
viṃśa C K82 K7kīrtitam EN
kīrtitaḥ C94 C45 K82 K7pckīrtitāḥ C02kīrttita K7vasiṣṭhāya C94 C02 K82 EN
viśiṣṭhāya C45vahiṣṭhāya K7viṃśatślo
viṃśaślo C94 C02 K82 K7 ENviśaślo C45aṣṭā C K82 EN
āṣṭā K7sārasvatas tri
sārasvatā tri C94 C02 K82 K7 ENsārasvatās tri C45dhāmāya C K82pc K7 EN
om. K82acbhara C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
bhāra C02abhāṣata C94 C45 K82
abhāṣata C02abhāṣataḥ K7 ENtrayyāruṇiṃ
tryaiyāruṇi C94 C45 K82traiyāruṇi C02 ENtryaiyārūpini K7abhāṣata C94 C02 K7
abhāṣataḥ C45svabhāvata K82hy abhāṣata ENtrayyāruṇi
tryaiyāruṇi C K7traiyāruṇi K82 ENviprendro C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
viprenda C02dhanaṃjaya C K82pc K7 EN
dhana K82acbhāṣata C94 C02 K82 K7
bhāṣataḥ C45 ENjayād dvi C94 K82 EN
jayā dvi C45 C02 K7śreṣṭha C K82 K7
śreṣṭho ENṛṇaṃjaya C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
ṛṇaṃjāya C45prāpto C K82 K7
prāptau ENgautamāc ca C K82 EN
gautamāś ca K7bharadvāja C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
bharadvāra C45tasmād dharyadvatāya C K82 K7
tasmād damyāddamāya ENrājaśravās
rājaśrava C K82 ENrājaśrava K7śuṣmāt ta C K7 EN
śuṣmā ta K82prāptas tṛ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
prāpta tṛ C02bho C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
om. C45bhāṣata C94 C45 K82 K7
bhāṣataḥ C02 ENjātū
jatu C94 C02 K82 K7 ENtu C45dvaipāyanaṃ tu
dvaipāyanas tu C K82 K7dvaipāyanāya ENjātūkarṇo maharṣiṇam
jatukarṇo maharṣiṇam C94 C45 K82pc K7jatukarṇā maharṣiṇaḥ C02jakarṇo maharṣiṇaṃ K82acjatukarṇamaharṣiṇā ENmuniḥ C K82 K7
muni ENharṣāya C K82 K7
harṣaṇāya ENpurāṇaṃ samprakāśitam C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
purāṇa samprakāśitāṃ C02mānuṣāṇāṃ C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
manuṣāṇāṃ C45bhūyaḥ C K82 K7
bhūya ENcchasi C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
cchasīti C02nāmādhyāyaḥ prathamaḥ C K82 K7
nāma prathamo ’dhyāya ENjanāgreṇa C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
janā C94brahmāṇḍā C K82 K7
brahmāṇḍa ENjñeyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
jñeyā C02kati C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
katiḥ C02layanaṃ jñeyaṃ C94 C02 K82 K7
layanaṃ C45lakṣaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ ENvāsinaḥ C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
vāsirānaḥ C45kā
ko C K82 K7kiṃ ENprajā jñeyā C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
prajāyā C94na tvaṃ C K82 K7
tatvaṃ ENrhasi C K82 EN
hasi K7daivatai C94 C45 K82
devatai C02 K7 ENśaktir C94
śakti C45 C02 K82 K7 ENagamyagamanaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
agamyagagahanaṃ C02agamyagagamanaṃ K7guhyā K7 EN
guhā C K82samuddhitam C K82
samraddhitaṃ K7samṛddhidam ENprabhur ne C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
prane C02daṇḍyo C02 K82 K7
daṇḍo C94 C45daṇḍyā ENdaṇḍakaḥ C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
ṇḍakaḥ C45acpaṇḍakaḥ C45pcsatyo C K82 K7
satyau ENtatra C K82 K7
tatrā ENno C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
C94nānṛjur na
nāṛjur nna C94 ENnāṛjur na C45 K7nāṛjun na K82nāṛju na C02na tṛṣṇā na ca C K7 EN
na ca tṛṣṇā na K82īrṣyatā C94 C45 K82 K7
īrṣyatāḥ C02irṣyatā ENkrodho C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
krodhau C02sūyakaḥ C94 C02 K82 K7
sūcakaḥ C45steyakaḥ ENśaṭho C94 C45 K82 K7
ṣaṭho C02śaṭhe ENmatsaraḥ C K82 K7
matsarāḥ ENvyādhir na C94 C45 K82 EN
vyādhi na C02 K7jarā tatra C45 K7
jarās tatra C94 C02 K82 ENviklavaḥ C K82 K7
viklava ENmānava C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
māva C94praśaṃsāsti C K82 K7
praśaṃsāś ca ENtatrāsti C K82pc K7 EN
tatrā K82acvraja ta C K82 EN
vrajas ta K7karma nā
karma na C K82 K7karmaṇā ENkaliḥ C K82 K7pc
kali K7ac ENca na tretā C02 K82 K7 EN
ca na tretrā C94ca tretā na C45kṛtaṃ cā C02 K82
kṛtaś cā C94 C45 K7 ENmanvantaraṃ na tatrāsti C94 C45 K82 EN
manvantatrāsti C02manvantarananta tatrāsti K7kalpaś caiva C K7 EN
kalpaṃ caiva K82āhūta C K82 K7
ābhūta ENbrahmarātridinaṃ C K82 K7
brahmarātridivas ENjanmamaraṇaṃ tatra C02 K82 EN
janmaraṇaṃ tatra C94 C45janmamaraṇantrata K7āpadaṃ C K82 K7
apadaṃ ENcāśāpāśa C45 K7pc
ca sāyāśa C94 C02 K82 K7ac ENbaddho C94 C45 K82 K7
ddho C02vṛddho ENmohaṃ C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
moho C94devā C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
devo C45gandharvā C K82 K7
gandharvo ENjapo C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
jayo C94nāhnikas ta C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
nāhnika ta C45na tiryaṅnarakaṃ
nātiryannarakas C94 C02 K82nātiryanarakan C45nātriryaṃ narakas K7na tīrthannarakan ENharecchāprabhavāḥ K7
harecchaprabhavāḥ C K82harecchāprabhavā ENvarjyāni C K82 K7
vajjñāni ENguṇotsedhā conj.
guṇocchedhā C94 C45 K82 K7guṇecchedhā C02guṇācchredhā ENvistāraś ca K7
vistāraṃ ca C K82 ENvidhaḥ K7
vidhā C K82 ENanekākāra C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
anekāra C94anye C K82 K7
bahu ENṣaṇḍāś ca C K82 K7
ghaṇṭāś ca ENruhāni C94 C45 K82 K7
ruhāṇi C02sahāni ENsvādu C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
svādhu C94mūla C K7 EN
mūlā K82bālāḥ C94 C45 K82 K7
varāḥ ENdvaya C94 C45 K82pc K10 K7 EN
dva K82acvikṣepā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
vijñeyā ENttama C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
ttamaḥ K82balaśaktiś ca bho dvija C94 C45 K82pc K10 K7
om. K82actava śaktiś ca bho dvija ENadhordhvo na ca saṃkhyāsti C94 C45 K82pc K10 K7 EN
om. K82acna tiryañ caiti kaścana K82pc K7
na tiryañ ceti kaścana C94 C45 K10 ENna tiryaṃ ceti kaścana K82acbhogam akṣayas ta C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
bhogamayās tu ta ENmṛtyur na C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
mṛtyu na K10prabhāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
prabhā ENśānānāṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
śānānā K10gānānāṃ K7smṛtālayaḥ C94 K10 K7
smṛtālaya C45smṛtālayaṃ K82smṛtālayā ENbhāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
bhā ENjñeyās ta C94 C45 K10 K7
jñeyā ta K82 ENālaye C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
ālayaṃ ENdiśa C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
diśi K10prabhāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
prabhā ENdakṣiṇāṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
dakṣiṇa ENdiśam C94 K82 K10 K7
diśim C45 ENghorā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
dhorā ENśritāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
śritā ENpaścimāṃ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
paścimā C45diśa C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
diśi K7śritāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
śritā ENsadyamiṣṭā C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
sadyamiṣṭvā K82smṛtaḥ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
smṛtāḥ C45uttarāṃ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
uttarā C45diśam C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
diśim C94layaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
laya K7kalāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
kalā ENcatuṣ kalāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
catuṣtake ENvāmadevā C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
vāmadeva K10jñeyāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
jñeyā ENsaṃsārā C94 C45pc K82 K10 K7 EN
saṃsā C45actriṃśat ka
triṃśaka C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 ENhy etāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
jñeyāḥ ENsattama C94 C45 K82 K7
sattamaḥ K10 ENsaṃkhyā varṇā C45 K7
saṃkhyā varṇṇo C94 K10saṃkhyā vaṇṇā K82saṃdhyā varṇā ENekaikasya C94 K10 K7 EN
aikaikasya C45 K82bodhavyās ta
bodhavyā ta C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 ENkṛṣṭyā C94 C45 K10 EN
kṛṣṭā K82 K7yogaṃ sadābhyaset C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
yoga samabhyaset K10yogaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
yoga ENtapa EN
tapaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7śakyeta C94 K82 K10 K7
śakyaita C45śakyete ENdevai C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
deve K7dhana C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
dhanam C45gantuṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
gantu K10 K7śakyeta C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
śakyante ENdvīpa C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
dīpa K7samudrāṇi C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
samudrāya K10gantuṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
gantu K10gaṃntu K7śakyeta C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
śakyante ENsvadehān māṃsa C94 C45 K82 K10
svadehāt māṃsa K7svadehātmāṃ sa ENsvaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
sva K10na tatra gantuṃ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
na tatra gantuṃ na C45duṣkaraiḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
duṣkṛtaḥ K10dāna C94 C45 K7 EN
dānaṃ K82dānai K10pāragaḥ C45 K82 K7 EN
pāragāḥ C94 K10brahmāṇḍāntasya bhogāṃs tu C94 C45 K82 K7
brahmāṇḍāntasya bhogās tu K10brahmāṇḍāt tasya bhogās tu ENbhuṅkte C94 C45 K82 K10
bhuṅkte K7bhuktvā ENgaḥ C94 C45 K82pc K10 K7 EN
gāḥ K82acdharmo C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
dharme K7kalanāt kāla C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
kalanā kāla K10nāmādhyāyo dvitīyaḥ C94 C45 K82 K7
nāmādhyāya dvitīyaḥ K10nāma dvitīyo ’dhyāyaḥ ENāhuḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
āhu ENsmṛtāḥ C94 K82 K10 K7
smṛtā C45smṛtaḥ ENkautūhalaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
kautuhala ENmamotpannaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
samotpannaṃ K7saṃśayaṃ C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
saśayaṃ C94ādhāraṇān ma C94 K10
ādhāraṇāt pa C45ādhāraṇāt ma K82 K7ādhāreṇa ma ENbhidhīyate C94 K82 K7 EN
vidhīyate C45 K10smṛtidvayor mūrtiś ca C94
smṛtidvayo mūrttiś ca C45 K10smṛtidvayo mūrtti ca K82 K7smṛtir dvayo mūrtiś ca ENvṛṣaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
vṛṣa K7caturā C45 K82 K10 EN
cāturā C94 K7vijñeyāḥ
vijñeyaḥ C94 K82 K10 K7 ENom. C45brahmaṇo C94 K82 K10 K7
om. C45brāhmaṇo ENbhittvā C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
vittvā K10dharmaḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
dharma K10madhyamāḥ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
om. C45ākṣī C94 K82 K10 K7
om. C45ākṣi ENādyāḥ
ādyā K10 K7 ENāḍhyāḥ K82om. C45āḍhyā C94harāḥ K10 EN
harā C94 K7om. C45māḥ K82tasya putrāś ca pautrāś ca anekāś ca babhūva ha C94 K10
gatiś ca pautrāś ca anekāś ca babhūva ha C45tasya putrāś ca yotrāś ca anekāś ca babhūva ha K82 K7tasya putrā anekāś ca tathā pautrā babhūvahaḥ ENvigatarāga uvāca C45 K82pc K7 EN
vigatarāga u C94 K10om. K82aclakṣmīr dhṛtis tuṣṭiḥ C94
lakṣmīr dhṛtis tuṣ C45lakṣmī ddhṛtir ddhṛtis tuṣṭiḥ K82aclakṣmīr ddhṛtis tuṣṭiḥ K82pclakṣmīṃ dhṛti tuṣṭiḥ K10lakṣmī dhṛtis tuṣṭiḥ K7lakṣmī dhṛtis tuṣṭī ENpuṣṭir me C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
puṣṭi me ENlajjā C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
lajā K82buddhiḥ C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
buddhi C94siddhiḥ prasūtisambhavāḥ conj.
siddhiś cābhūtisambhavā C94 K82 K10 K7siddhiś cātisambhavā C45siddhiś ca bhūtisambhavā ENkāmaḥ K82
kāma C94 C45 K10 K7dharma ENlābhaḥ C94 C45 K10 K7
lābha K82 ENputraḥ
putra C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 ENśruta C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
śrata C45tv abhayaḥ putro C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
tūbhayaḥ putrau ENdaṇḍaḥ
daṇḍe C94 K82acdaṇḍo C45daṇḍa K82pc K10 K7 ENca C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
tu ENlajjāyā vinayaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
lajjāyāḥ vinaya ENsutaḥ smṛtaḥ K82 EN K10 K7
sutaḥ C94sutaḥs tathā C45sudhiyaḥ EN
sudhiya C94 C45 K82 K10 K7putra C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
putraḥ ENapramāda C94 C45 EN K10 K7
apramādā K82vapoḥ C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
vapo K82siddhe C45 K82 K10
siddhi C94 K7 ENvyajāyata C94 C45 K82
vyajāyate K10 ENvyajāyataḥ K7svāyambhuve C94 K82 K7
svāyambhuvo C45svayambhuve K10 EN’ntare tv āsan conj.
’ntare tvāsi C94 C45 K82’ntare tv āsīt K10’ntare tv āsaṃ K7’ntar evāsi ENdharmaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
ddharma K7dharmaḥ ENkautūhala C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
kotūhala C45tīvaṃ me C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
tīva me C45kartaya
kīrtaya C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 ENsaṃśayam C94 K82 K7 EN
saṃśayaḥ C45 K10śruti C94 K82 K10 K7
śrutiḥ C45 ENdvayor mūrtir dha C94
dvayo mūrti dha C45 K82 K10dvayī mūrti dha K7dvayor mūrti dha ENkīrtitā C94 C45 K82 EN
kīrttitaḥ K10kīrttitāḥ K7bandham i
baddha i C94 C45 K82 K7bandha i K10 ENśrautasya
śrotasya C94 C45 K7śrautrasya K82srotrasya K10śrutasya ENsmārto
smārta C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 ENniyama C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
niyamai K82m ānṛśaṃsyaṃ
m anṛśaṃsyo C94 C45 K82 K10 ENm ānṛśaṃsyā K7dhanyā EN
dhanyaḥ C94 C45 K10 K7dhyanyaṃ K82mādhurya EN
mādhūrya C94 C45 K82 K10 K7ārjavaṃ ca C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
ārjavaś ca ENm āhur ma C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
m āhu ma K7śṛṇuṣvā C94 C45 K7 EN
śṛṇuṣva K82 K10bandho C94 C45 K82 K7
baddho K10bandha ENhiṃsāṃ C94 K82 K7
hiṃsā C45 K10 ENvidhām āhu C45 K82 K7
vidham āhu C94vidhāny āhu K10vidha prāhu ENkāṣṭhaloṣṭa C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
kāṣṭha K10nirdayāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
nirdayā ENbhinnāṅgo C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
bhinnāṅgā ENvadhyam avā C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vadhyavavā C94bhujoraś ca C94 C45 K10 K7
bhujauraś ca K82 ENśirorukkaṇṭha
śirorukaṇṭha C94 C45 K82 K10 K7śiroruḥ kaṇṭha ENanāhatā mriyanty evaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
anāhata mriyaṃty eṣa K10vadho bandhanajaḥ smṛtaḥ conj.
najāḥ smṛtāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10najāḥ smṛtā K7naja smṛtaḥ ENcaurabhayair ghoraiḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
corabhayai ghorai K10anyair vāpi C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
anye cāpi K7hared vi C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
hare vi K10vadhaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
vadha ENbhibhūtānāṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
vibhūtānāṃ K10tadvārān ni C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
taddvārān ni ENśastrair māyā C94 C45 K82 K10
śastrai mā K7śastrair mmayā ENhiṃsakāny āhu vi C45 K10 K7
hiṃsakāny āhur vi C94 K82hiṃsakety āhu vi ENparamaṃ dharmaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
paramaṃ dharma K10paramo dharmaṃ K7tyajet sa durātmavān C45 K7 EN
tyajec cha durātma C94tyajet sudurātmavān K82tyajet sa durātmanam K10taraṃ C94 C45pc K82 K10 K7
tan C45ac ENparaṃ tapodhana C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
para tapodyamāḥ ENyo hinasti na C94 C45 K82 K7
yo na hinsanti K10yo hi nāsti na ENudbhijjādi
udbhijādi C94 C45 K10 K7 ENudbhijāni K82vidham C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
vidhiṃ K7puruṣaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
puruṣa ENdayāṃ nityaṃ C94 K82 EN
dayā nityaṃ C45 K10dayā nitya K7yajvā C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
yajyā K10paramaṃ tī C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
paran tī C45yajñaḥ C45 C02 K10 EN
yajñar C94yajña K82 K7paramaṃ C K82 K10 K7
paramo ENparamā C K82 K7 EN
paramāṃ K10(ahiṃsāŁ...$ damaḥ) C K82 K10 K7
om. ENlābhaḥ K7
lābha C94 C45 K82 K10 ENlābho C02paramaṃ C K10 K7 EN
paramā K82dharmaḥ K82 K7
dharma C94 C45 ENdharmo C02dha K10ahiṃsā paramā gatiḥ C K82 K7
K10ahiṃsā paramo gatiḥ ENahiṃsā paramaṃ brahma C K82 EN
ahiṃsā paramaṃ brahma K10ahiṃsā paraṃmaṃ brahma K7māṃsāśanān ni C94 C45 EN
mānsāśana ni C02māṃsāśanan ni K82mansāsanan ni K10māṃsaśānān ni K7māṃsaṃ C K82
māṃsa K10 ENmāsaṃ K7māṃsena C K82 K10 EN
māsena K7vardhayitu C K82 K7 EN
varddhayati K10pitṝn C94 C45 K82 K7
pitṛn C02 ENpitṝn K10tato ’nyo C K82 K10 K7
tad anyo ENdaivata C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
devata C02 K10atraiva paśavo hiṃsyā C94 C02 K7 EN
atraiva paśavo hiṃsā C45atraiva paśavo hiṃsyān K82 K10nānyatra manur abravīt C K82 K7 EN
tra manur abravīt K10krītvā C K82 K10 K7
kṛtvā ENpy utpādya C K82 K10 K7
py utpādyā ENhṛta C K82 K10 K7
hita ENvā C K82 K10 K7
ca ENpitṝṃś cārcayitvā C K82 K7
pitṝś cārcayitvā K10pitṛś cārpayitvā ENmāṃsaṃ C K82 K10 EN
māsaṃ K7śīla C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śala C02vrataiḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
vrataḥ C45vṛttānāṃ C K82 K7
vṛttānā K10vṛttīnāṃ ENna C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
ta C45parṇa C K10 K7
paṇṇa K82parṇā ENhārād a C94 C02 K10pc K7 EN
hād a K10achārā a C45 K82hārā rā C45 K82 K10
hārād rā C94 C02 K7 ENbhojibhiḥ C K82 K10 K7
bhogibhiḥ ENmāṃsaṃ C K82 K10 EN
māsaṃ K7hīheta C K7 EN
hīyeta K82 K10guṇākarṣā
guṇākāśā C K82 K10 msNcrguṇā kuryā ENyajñasamīhayā C94 C45 K82 K10
dharmasamīhayā C02yajñasamīhayāḥ K7dharmasamīhaya ENyaśaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
yaśaṃ C02parā gatiḥ C02 K82 K7
parā gatiḥ C94parāṅgatim C45 K10parāṃ gatiḥ ENtrailokyaṃ C K82 K7 EN
trailokya K10akhilaṃ dattvottame brāhmaṇe C45 C02 K10 K7 EN
akhilaṃ C94akhilaṃ dattottame brāhmaṇe K82koṭīyajñasahasrapadmam C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
C94mahīṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
mahī C02koṭi C K82 K10 K7
koṭī ENsnātvā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
snā ’ C45phalam ahiṃsa C K82 K10 EN
phalaṃ tv ahiṃsa K7niḥsaṃśayaḥ C02 K82 K10 K7
C94niḥsaṃśaya C45niḥsaṃśayaṃ ENnāmādhyāyas tṛtīyaḥ C K82 K10
nāmādhyāyas tṛtīya K7nāmas tṛtīyo ’dhyāyaḥ ENsadbhāvaḥ C K82 K7
sadbhāva K10 ENsatyam ity āhur dṛ C45 K82 K7 EN
satyam ity āhu dṛ C94satyam ity āhu dṛ C02satyām ity āhur dṛ K10pratyaya C94 C45 K82 K10
pratya C02pratyeya K7pratyakṣa ENyathābhūtārthakathanaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
yathābhūtārtha C02acyathābhūtārtha*kta kathanaṃ C02pctat satyakathanaṃ C94 C02ac K82 K10 K7 EN
tat satyakathakaṃ C45kathanaṃ smṛtaṃ C02acsatyakakathanaṃ smṛtaṃ C02pctāḍanā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
nāḍanā C45suduḥsaham C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sudusahaṃ C02satyam udāhṛtam C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
satyam udāhṛtam C94dyataḥ C K10 K7 EN
dyata K82śastraṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
śastra C02satya C45 ENkarhicit C EN
karhacit K82 K10 K7satyaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
satya C45 ENturaḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
tura C45pṛcchato C K82 K10 K7
pṛcchate ENtad vāpi C K82 K7 EN
tad api K10hinasti C94 C45 K10 K7
hi nāsti C02 K82 ENrājan na C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
rāja na C02rājyaṃ na K82tyaye C K82 K7 EN
tyaje K10pahāre C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
prahāre C02 K10mānuṣa C K82 K10 EN
mānuṣya K7satyaṃ dharmaḥ paro yataḥ C45 C02
satyaṃ dharmaḥ payataḥ C94satyaṃ dharma paro yataḥ K82 K7satyadharma paro yataḥ K10satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ ENśreṣṭhaṃ C K82 K7
śreṣṭha K10 ENvariṣṭhaṃ ca C94 C45pc C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
variṣṭhamvariṣṭhamvañ ca C45acsatyaṃ C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
satya C45 K10dharmaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
dharma C02 ENsatyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
satya C02satyam akṣayabhogadam C94 K82 K10 K7
satyaṃm akṣayabhogadam C45 C02satyam akṣayate naraṃ ENpotaḥ C K10 K7
pota K82proktaḥ ENpanthāna vistaram C K82 K10 K7
yaj jñānavistaram ENṣṭagatiḥ C K82 K7 EN
ṣṭāgatiḥ K10tīrthaṃ C K82
tīrtha K10 K7tīrthāt ENsatyaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
satya C45śamaḥ C K82 K7 EN
śamam K10satyaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
saṃtyaṃ C45satya K7sukham C K82 K10 K7
sukhaḥ ENsahasraṃ ca C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sahasrasya C02tulayā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
tulyayā C02sahasrād dhi C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sahasrā hi C02eva C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
evaṃ C02 ENsūryaḥ satyena pṛthivī sthitā K82 K7
sūryaḥ satyena pṛthi sthitāḥ C94sūryaḥ satyaina pṛthivī sthitā C45sūrya satyena pṛthivī sthitāḥ C02sūrya satye vī sthitā K10sūryaḥ satyena pṛthivī sthitāḥ ENvāyavo C K82 K7 EN
vātyavo K10satye C K82 K10 K7
satyāt ENsāgarāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sāgarā C02samayena C K82 K10 K7
satyena ca ENsatyena satyena C K82pc K10 EN
satyena K82ac K7śaśinācaraḥ conj.
saśibhācaraḥ C94śaśir ācaraḥ K82 K10 K7śasicaraḥ C45sa śirā varaḥ C02śaśibhāṣkaraḥ ENvindhyās tiṣṭhanti C94 K82 K7
vindhyas tiṣṭhanti C45 K10vindhyā tiṣṭhanti C02tiṣṭhate vindhyo ENlokaḥ EN
loka C K82 K10 K7sthitaḥ C K82 K10 EN
sthiḥ K7satye C K82 K10 K7
satyaṃ ENmeruḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
meru C02 ENvedās ti C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
devās ti C45vedā ti ENsatye C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dharme C02pratiṣṭhati C K82 K10 EN
pratiṣṭhiti K7acpratiṣṭhitaḥ K7pcgauḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
gau C02 K10kṣīraṃ satyaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
kṣītyaṃ C45acksī* nityaṃ C45kṣīre ghṛtaṃ sthitam C94 C45 K82 K7
kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ sthitam C02kṣīre ghṛta sthitam K10kṣīraṃ sthitaṃ ghṛtam ENsatye jīvaḥ C K82 K10
satye jīva K7satyaṃ jīva ENjīvaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
jīva C02satyam ekena C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
satyem ekena K10satyam ekaina C45dharma EN
dharmaḥ C K82 K10 K7niścayaḥ C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
niścaḥ C94satyam ekaṃ C K82 K7 EN
satyem ekaṃ K10surakṣitam C94 C02 K10 K7 EN
surakṣitaḥ K82surikṣitam C45etat satya C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
evaṃ satya C45suvrata C94 K82 K7
suvrate C45 K10suvrataḥ C02suvrataṃ ENtṛptiṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
tṛpti C02vijānāmi C K82 K7 EN
vināmi K10śrutvā dharmaṃ tavāpy aham C45 C02 K82 K10 K7
śru dharman tavāpy aham C94dharmaṃ śrutvā tathāpy aham ENdhana C02 K82 K10 EN
dhūna C94dhanaḥ C45 K7kīrtitam C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
kīrttitām C45utkocaṃ ca tataḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
tkoca tataḥ C45utkocaṃ cānṛtaḥ ENtulāvyājaḥ C45 K7 EN
tulāvyāja C94 C02 K82 K10sahya C K82 K7 EN
sahye K10steya C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
stena C94 K7pañcamam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
pañcamaḥ C02 ENdhṛṣṭaduṣṭa C94 K82 K7 EN
dhṛṣṭadumna C45dhṛtaduṣṭa C02dṛṣtaduṣṭa K10karṣaṇam C K10 K7 EN
karṣaṇa K82vāryamāṇo ’pi C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
vāryamāno vi C45utkocaṃ C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
utkoca C94viprendra C K82 K7 EN
vidrendra K10saṃkara C02 K82
śaṅkara C94 C45 K10sakara K7saṃhāra ENkārakam C K10 K7 EN
kārakaḥ K82mūlyaṃ conj.
mūla C K82 K10 K7 ENvināśārtha C K82pc K10 K7 EN
vinārtha K82actkocaḥ C K82 K7
tkocaṃ K10tkoca ENvijānīyād dra C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vijānīyā dra C02taṃ ca stenaṃ C94
tañ ca stena C45taṃ ca steyaṃ K82tañ ca teya K10so ’pi tena C02 ENtañ ca tena K7hārakam C94 C45 K82pc K7 EN
hārakaḥ C02hārakā K82ac °hārakāḥparasvārthaṃ C94 C02 K82 K7
parasvārtha C45 K10parasyārthaṃ ENhared yadi C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
hared yati C45kūṭakāpaṭikā K10
kuṭakā yaṭikā C94kūṭakāyaṭikā C45 C02 K82ac K7kūṭakāryaṭikā K82pc ENrjava C K82 K7 EN
java K10cchadmanā EN
cchanmanā C K82 K10cchatmānā K7mūḍhaḥ sa C K82 K7 EN
mūḍhās sa K10coraś cora C94 C02 K10 EN
caura cora C45cauraś caura K82cauraś cora K7(nāstiŁ...$ tatsamaḥ) C K82 K10 K7
om. ENsteya K82 K7
tena C94stena C45 C02 K10om. ENsamaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
samaṃ C02om. EN(nāstiŁ...$ ’nayaḥ) C K82 K10 K7
om. ENstena C94 C45 K82 K10
tena C02steya K7om. ENsamā C45 C02 K10
samo C94 K82 K7om. ENstena C K10 EN
steya K82 K7steya K82 K7 EN
stena C K10samā C02 K10
samo C94 C45 K82 K7 ENstena C K10
steya K82 K7tena ENstena C94 C45 K10 K7
steya C02 K82 ENsama C K82 K7 EN
samaṃ K10ajño C45
ajña C94ajña C02 K82 K10 K7ajñaḥ ENstena C94 C45 K10
steya C02 K82 K7tena ENstena C94 C45 K10
steya C02 K82 K7tena ENstena K10
steya C K82 K7 ENsteya C02
stena C94 C45 K82 K10stenya K7tena ENstena C94 C45 K82 K10
steya C02 K7tena ENpracchanno C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
prasthanno C45ca vittam athavā K82pc EN
vittam C94 K82ac K10’rtham anyapuruṣaḥ C45 K7citta C02pratyakṣam anyo C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
pratyakṣam ano C45pratyakṣyam anye ENnikṣepād dhana C94 C45 K82
nikṣepā dhana C02 K10 K7nikṣepātraya ENhāriṇo C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
hāriṇyo C45hāriṇā K10’nyam adhamo C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
’nyam adhano C02’nyavidhayo ENcānyo C K82 K10 K7
cānyā ENharet C K10 K7 EN
hare K82anye lekhya
anyā lekha C45 C02anyo lekhya C94anyo lekhya K82 K10 K7anyollekhya ENdhanā anyo C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
dhanyo C45hṛtād vai C K7 EN
hṛtad vai K82hṛtād ve K10anyaḥ krītadhano C K82 K10
anya krītadhano K7anāśrītadhanaṃ ENparo dhayahṛta C94 C02 K10
paro dhayahyata C45paro dhanahṛta K82parodhaprahṛta K7madā hy apahṛtaṃ ENjaghanyāḥ C K82 K10 K7
jaghanyaḥ ENstenastulya EN
stenatulya C94 C45 K7steyastulya C02steyatulya K82tena tulya K10yāvaj jīvati C K82 K10 K7
yāvat taj jīvati ENpateḥ C45 K10 K7
patiḥ C94 C02 K82 ENsaṃtrasyamāno raṭan C K82 K10 K7
saṃtrāsyamāno śaṭhaḥ ENprāptaḥ C K10 K7 EN
prāpta K82sahya C K82 K7
K10sadya ENviṣamaṃ
viṣamaḥ C K82 K7 EN K10karmeritaḥ C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
karmerita C94ritaḥ K10nirayam ākrandamāno C K82
nirayam ākrandamāno K10nirayaṃ sa krandamāno K7niyamam ākrandramāno ENnirayāt tiryatva C45 K82
nirayān tiryatva C94nirayā tiryatva C02nirayāt tiryatva K10nirayān tiryakṣa K7nirayān tiryaktva ENtiryatve C K82 K7
tiryatve K10tiryaktvaṃ ENtathaivam ekaśatikaṃ C45
tathaikam ekaśatikaṃ C94 K82 K7tathaikam ekaśatika C02tathaikam ekaśatikaṃ K10tathaikam ekasakikaṃ ENbhramya C K7 EN
bhrāmya K82\csa mya K10varṣārbudam K7pc
varṣāmbudam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7acvarṣāmbudaḥ C02 ENmānuṣyaṃ C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
mānuṣya C45mānuṣya K10vipule C K82 K7
vipula K10vipulaṃ ENdāridrya C K82 K7
ri K10dāridhra ENtasmād du C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
tasmā du C02tasmā du K10cāśrayet C K10 K7 EN
cāśrat K82śiva C K82 K10 EN
śivaṃ K7gavāṃ vā C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
avām vā C45m vā K10atither dve C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
atithidve C02atithe dve K82nṛśaṃsāḥ C94 C02 K82 K10
nṛśaṃsā C45 K7 ENmūrtiḥ C K82 K10 K7
mūrti ENnvitaḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
nvitāḥ C02 K10sūryaḥ C K82
sūrya K10 K7sūrya ENdīkṣa C K82 K7
dī K10dīkṣu ENkaraḥ pitā C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
karaḥ pitā K10karapitāḥ C02daivata C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
devata C45vata K10dityam ānṛśaṃsa tamanvitaḥ
diścam ānṛśaṃsa tamanvitaḥ C94 C45dityam anṛśaṃsa tamanvitaḥ C02 K10diśca anṛśaṃsa tamānvitaḥ K82diścam anṛśaṃsa tamānvitaḥ K7dityam mānṛśaṃsa tato ’nvitaḥ ENpṛthvyāṃ EN
pṛthvyā C94 C45 K7pṛthvyā C02 K82pṛthvī K10vandeta C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
vandena vandeta C45vandyeta C02sarvaṃ
sarva C K82 K10 K7 ENpavitraṃ C K82 K7 EN
pavitra K10maṅgalyaṃ C94 C45 K82
maṅgalyaṃ K10māṅgalyaṃ C02 K7 ENdevatāḥ C K7
daivatāḥ K82devatāḥ K10devatā ENsmād eva C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
smād uva C45smād gāvaṃ ENjātamātrasya lokasya C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
jātamātrasya lokasya K10satasātasya C45acsatasātasya nokasya C45pcśakṛt ka C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
śakṛt ka K10kṣat ka C45pavitrapūtam C02 K82 EN
pavitrapūtana C94pavitraṃ C45pavitrapūta K10pavitrapūtaṃnaṃ K7gavyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
gavyā C02gavyāṃ K10puruṣāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
puruṣā C02puruṣaḥ ENpibanti C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vivanti C02labhanti C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
bhavanti C02svarga C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
sva C45gobhir na K7
gobhis tu C K82 K10gāvatu ENdattāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
dattā C02dattā ENgavāhnikaṃ C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
gavāṃhnikaṃ C94yaś ca karoti C K82 K10 K7
yaḥ prakaroti ENgavāṃ tu C45 K7
gavān tu C94 C02 K82 K10gavānām ENtapa C K82 K7
tapa K10japa ENlabhaty asau tam anṛśaṃsakartā C45 K82 K10 K7
labhaty asau bham anṛśaṃsakarttā C94labhaty asau tam anṛtaṃ sa karttā C02bhavaty asau dharmam aśeṣakartā ENpraśaṃsate C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
praśaṃsyate C02na pīḍyeta C94 C45 K82 EN
na gaccheta C02na pī K10nipīḍyeta K7atithiṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
atiṃ C02 K10na duṣyati C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
nuduṣyati C45duṣyati K10atithi C94 K82
atithiṃ C45 C02 K7 ENatithiṃ K10priya C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
priyaḥ C02yaḥ C45 C02 K10 K7 EN
yar C94ya K82atitheḥ C45 C02 K7
atithi C94 K82 K10atithiṃ ENsaṃtoṣas tasya C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
saṃtā yasya C45puṇya C K82 K10 EN
pūna K7ārgha C K82 K10 K7
ārdhya ENannava C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
annam va C02annava K10nivedayet C K82 K10 K7
pradāpayet ENdārātmano C45 C02 K82 K10 K7
dārātmano C94dārātmako ENpūjayet C94 K82 EN
pūjyate C45 C02 K10pūjate K7śraddhayā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śraddhāyā C02cāvikalpena C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
cāpi kalpena C94caraṇaṃ C K82 K10 K7
pravaraṃ ENdeśajanmanī C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
deśajanmanā C94cintayen ma C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
cittayet ma C45cintayet ma K7gataḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
gatāḥ C02gatam K10sūya C94 K82 K7 EN
sūrya C45 C02sūrya K10tapaḥ C K82 K10 EN
tapa K7nṛśaṃsamatam utsṛjet C94 K82 K7
nṛśaṃsamata utsṛjet C45nṛśaṃsakamamam utsṛjet C02nṛsasamatam utsṛjet K10na saṃśaya samaśnute ENna gatim a C94 C45 K10 K7
na gati nā K82na tithim a C02 ENkarhicit C94 EN
karhacit C45 C02 K82 K10 K7yānta C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
yānti C02saktu
śanku C94 C45śaṃktu C02śaktu K82 K7śakthu K10śakti ENcaikena C K82 K10 EN
cekena K7āsīn mahādbhutaḥ
āsīn mahadbhutaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10āsī mahadbhutaḥ C02āsīt mahādbhutaḥ K7āsīn mahadbhutam ENdānena C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
prādānena C02sva C K82 K10
sa K7sa ENgatam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
gataḥ C02ttama C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
ttamam C02ttamaḥ ENkīrtitā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
kīrtitam C02kīrtitāḥ ENdharmasāra
dharmaḥ sāra C K82 K10 K7dharmabhāra ENsvargo C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
svarga C02kīrtir da C94 C45 K10 EN
kīrti da C02 K82 K7damas tī C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
dama tī C45damaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
dama C02damaṃ ENkāma C K82 K10 EN
kāmaṃ K7damaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dama C02bhramara C K82 K10 EN
bhramarā K7ghrāṇā C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
ghrāṇaṃ C45ghrāṇa C02ndriyāḥ C K82 K10 K7
ndriyaḥ ENsarve C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
sarva C45harāḥ C K82 K10 K7
harā ENmṛge C K82 K7
mṛgo K10 ENśrotra C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
śotra C02śrota K7vaśā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
vacaśā C45pataṅgāś ca C K82 K10 K7
pataṅgā ca ENṣor mṛtāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
so mṛtāḥ C02ṣo mṛtāḥ K7ghrāṇayā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
ghrātayā C45naṣṭo naṣṭo C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
naṣṭo C45saduḥsahaḥ C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
saduḥsaha C45sudussahaḥ K10punaḥ C94pc C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
puna C94actebhyaḥ C K82 K10 K7
tebhya ENpurūravā
purūravo C94 C45 K82 K10 K7purorave C02pururavā ENtilobhena atikāmena C K82 K10 K7
tikāmena atilobhena ENdaṇḍakaḥ C K82 K10 K7
puṇḍakaḥ ENsagara C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sāgara C02atipānena C K82 K10 K7
atipāpena ENatitṛṣṇāc ca māndhātā conj.
atitṛṣṇā ca māndāto C94atitṛṣṇā ca māndhāto C45 C02 K82 K7atitṛṣṇā ca mandhāto K10atitṛṣṇā ca mānāc ca ca ENnahuṣo C K82 K7 EN
naghuṣo K10r naṣṭa C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
r naṣṭo C45naṣṭo C02atidyūtān nalo C94 C02 K10 K7
atidyūtān naro C45 K82tikhyātān nalo ENnṛgo go EN
nṛgaṅ go C94 C02 K10 K7nṛgaṃ go C45 K82hīnaḥ puruṣo dvijendra C K82 K7
hīna puruṣo dvijendra K10hīnaṃ puruṣaṃ dvijendraḥ ENnāśo EN
nāma C94 C02 K82nāśa C45naśca K10nāgā K7viprā K82pc K7
vipra C K82ac K10 ENdamayā C94 C45pc C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
dayā C45acnirghṛṇo C94 C45 K10
nighṛṇo C02 K7nirghṛṇa K82acnirghṛṇe K82pcnirghṛṇe ENnirghṛṇo C94 C45 K82ac K10
nighṛṇo C02 K7nirghṛṇe K82pc ENnirghṛṇe C94 C45 K10 EN
nighṛṇe C02 K82 K7nirghṛṇe C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
nighṛṇe C02 K7jīvāpakarṣaṇe C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
jīvāparkaṇe C45jīvopakarṣaṇe ENparanindā C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
paranind C94parānneṣu C K82 K7 EN
parāṃneṣu K10ghṛṇāṃ C94 C45 K82 K7
ghṛṇā C02 K10 ENghṛṇī C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
ghṛṇā C45vrājā C K7
vrājī K82 K10vrājyā ENpara C K82 K7 EN
paśu K10anyāyā C K82 K7 EN
anyayā K10rjanam C K82 K7 EN
rjjavam K10tulā C K82 K7 EN
tula K10rthaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
rtha C02rtha K10rthe K7vipra C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vipra C94vipre C02ghṛṇī C K82 K10 K7
ghṛṇāṃ ENvanajā vanajā C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
vanajā vajā C45acvanajā vanijā C45pcvanaja vinajā K7vihagācaraṇācarāḥ conj.
vilagācaraṇācarāḥ C94 C45 K7vilagocaragocaraḥ C02 ENvilagocaragocarāḥ K82vilagācaraṇācarāḥ K10vakṣye C K82 K10 K7
vakṣyā ENabhojyeṣu C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
abhojye C45śauṇḍe K82
sauṇḍye C94 C02 K7śoṇḍye C45sauṇḍe K10sauṇḍo ENpuruṣāḥ K7
puruṣaḥ C K82 K10 ENrthinaḥ K7pc
rthināṃ C K82 K10 ENrthinā K7ac’nindanam āpnuvanti C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
’nindanavāpnuvanti C02nandanavāyuvānti ENśrutiṃ K7
śruti C K82 K10 ENnityaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
nitya C45sa āyuṣa
samāyuṣa C K7samāyuṣaḥ K82samāyuṣa K10sa mānuṣa ENniḥsaṃśayaḥ C K10 K7 EN
nisaṃśayaḥ K82caturmauna C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
caturmoṇa C02caturmauna K10tuḥ śatruś ca C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
tuśatru ca C02tuḥ śatru ca ENturāyatanaṃ C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
turāyatanaṃ C94caturāyatanam K10pādaṃ C K7 EN
pādaḥ K82 K10pañcadhanya C K82 K10 K7
dhanyapañca ENmaunasya C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
monasya C45pāruṣya C K10 K7 EN
pāruṣyaṃ K82piśunā C K82 K10 K7
piṇḍānā ENcatuḥśatrur ni C94 C45 EN
catuśatru ni C02 K82 K10 K7so ’rihā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
srorihā C45sarvathā ENmudito C K82 K10 K7
muditau ENcāyatanaṃ C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
cāyatana C94cāyatana C45bhavaḥ C45 C02pc K82 K10 K7
bhava C94 C02acbhavaṃ ENsūkṣmaṃ dhyā C94 K82 K7 EN
sūkṣmānyā C45sūkṣmadhyā C02sūkṣmadhyāna K10nam uktaṃ caturvidham C02 K10
nam uktaś caturvidham C94nam uktaś caturvidhaḥ C45 K82nam uktaṃ caturvidhiṃ K7nayajñaś ca ENsmṛto C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
smṛtā C02 ENdharmo C K82 K10 K7
dhanyā ENāhuḥ sū C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
ā C94dharmaś ca C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
dharma ca C02 K10śritaḥ C K82 K10 EN
śritāḥ K7bhaikṣukaḥ C K82 K10 K7
bhakṣakaḥ ENyair idaṃ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
yer idaṃ C45 C02vetti C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
veti C02pravardhanam C K82 K10 K7
pravardhanaḥ ENdhanyād eva C K82 K10 K7
dharmād eva ENpuṣṭiḥ C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
ṣṭiḥ C94smṛtir medhā C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
smṛti medhā C02 K82sthāna C94 C02 K82 K10
sthānaṃ C45 K7 ENpañcaiva C K82 K10 K7
pañcaivaṃ ENkīrtayiṣyāmi C K82 K7 EN
kīrtiyiṣyāmi K10samutkarṣaṃ C94 K82
samutkarṣa C02 K10 K7 ENsamutkarṣa C45rāja C K82 K10 K7
rājñī ENnirbaddhaḥ C94 C45 K7
nibaddhas C94 C02 K82 K10nirvaddhas ENbrahmahatyayā C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
brayā C94brahmo C K82 K10 K7
brahma ENsuhṛd vadhaḥ C K82 K10 K7
sakṛd budhaḥ ENnādyayor jagdhiḥ
nnañ cayo jagdhis C94nnañ cayo jagdhi C45nnañ cayodvignaḥ C02nnaṃcayo jagdhiḥ K82nnaṃcayo jagdhiḥ K10nnañ cayojave K7nnaś ca yo vipraḥ ENsvayonyāsu C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
sutonyāsu C45sakhyuḥ
sakhya C K82 EN K10sakhyu K7putrasya ca strīṣu C K82 K7
K10putrīṣu cāstrīṣu ENsamaḥ C K82 K7
K10sama ENnikṣepa C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
nikṣepa K10nikhepa C45narāśvarajatasya C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
narāśvarajatasya K10narāṇāṃ svajanasya C45rukmasteya
rūgyaya C94rugmasteya C45 C02 K82 K7 K10hṛtasteya ENsamaḥ C94 C45pc C02 K82 K10 K7
saḥ C45acsama ENete C K82 K7
ete K10eva ENsambhūya C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
saṃbhūyo C02saṃbhūyo K10pañcaitan C EN
pañcaitam K10pañcetan K7pañcaite K82mādam C K82 K10 K7
māda ENvarjanīyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
varjanīyo C02manamādhuryaṃ ca
manasā dhūryaś ca C K82 K7manadhūrya K10manasā bhūyaś ca ENkṣur buddhi C94 C45 K7 EN
kṣu buddhi C02 K82 K10dānaṃ C K82 K7
K10dānaś ENbuddhiṃ ca C94 K82 K7
buddhiś ca C45dṛṣṭiṃ ca C02 EN K10prasanna C K82 EN
prasanna K10prasaṃna K7yathā C K82 K10 K7
yasya ENdānaṃ C K82 K10 K7
dātaś ENsvāśramā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
svāsamā C02gato C K82 K10 EN
sato K7indhano C K82 K10 EN
itvano K7jāta C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
jā C45sulabhāni na C K82 K10 K7
surabhāni ca ENdakāni C K82 K7 EN
takāni K10kṣute conj.
kṣutaṃ C K82 K10 K7śataṃ ENpañcārjavāḥ C94 C45 K82 K7
pañcārjavaḥ C02 K10pañcārjavā ENpraśaṃsanti C K7
praśasanti K82 ENprasasanti K10karma C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
rmma C94kammā K10vṛttyābhivṛddhiṃ ca C K82 K7
vṛttibhivṛddhiñ ca K10vṛtyābhivṛddhiś ca ENstrīdhanotkoca C K82 K10 K7
strīdhanaṅgo ca ENvittaṃ ca C K82 K7 EN
vittiñ ca K10ārjavo nā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
ārjavañ ca C02rjave nā ENārjavo na vṛthā yajña ārjavo na vṛthā tapaḥ C K10 K7
om. K82acārjavo na vṛthā yajña ārjavo na vṛthā tapa K82pcārjavo na vṛthā yajñaś cārrjavo na vṛthā tapaḥ EN(ārjavoŁ...$ vṛthāgnayaḥ) C K82 K10 K7
om. EN(ārjavaŁ...$ tiṣṭhati) C K82 K10 K7
om. ENgrāmaḥ C94 C45 K7 EN
grāmāt C02 K10grāmāḥ K82tasya caranti C45 C02 K82 K10 K7
tasya ramanti ENtanti C94yamapravibhāgaḥ C94 C45 K10 K7
yamavibhāgaḥ C02yamapraribhāgaḥ K82niyamaparibhāgaḥ ENdvijendra C K82 K10 K7
narendra ENdurita C K82 K10 K7
irita ENpahārī C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
palapahārī C02jñayāste C K10 K7 EN
jñayāte K82vṛttā C K10 K7
vṛttāḥ K82 ENnāmādhyāyaś caturthaḥ C K82 K10 K7
nāmaś caturtho ’dhyāyaḥ ENvigatarāga uvāca C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
vigatarāga uvāca C94kathaya ni C K82 K10 K7
kathayati ENtattvaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
taṃ C45sāmprataṃ tvaṃ viśeṣād C94 K82 K7 EN
tvāṃ vaśeṣāt C45sāṃprata tvaṃ viseṣāt C02 K10tulyaṃ śro C94 C02 K82pc K10 K7 EN
tulyāṃ śro C45tulyaṃ śro tulyaṃ sro K82ackāmo C K82 K10 K7
kāmā ENdahana C K82 K10 K7
vadana ENr niṣiktam C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
r vimuktam C45apara C K10 K7 EN
aparaṃ K82vadama C94pc C45 C02 K82 K10 K7
vada C94acvadana ENtajñā nāsti C94 C45 K82 K7
tajñānnāsti C02 K10tajjñān nāsti ENsukha C K82pc K10 K7 EN
mukha K82acm ato ’nyat C K82 K7
m ato ’nya K10m ano ’nyat ENkīrta C K7 EN
kīrti K82 K10viśeṣaḥ C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
viśe C94viśeṣa C45prakāraḥ C K82 K10 EN
pakāraḥ K7vināśaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
vināśa C02 ENijyā C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
ījyā C02 K10dānaṃ C K82 K7 EN
dāna K10nirdeśaṃ C K7 EN
niyamaṃ K82rddeśaṃ K10śārīra C K82 K7 EN
śarīra K10śaucam āhāro C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
śaucahāro C94mātrā bhāvaś ca C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
mātrā bhāvaṃ ca C94sātrābhāvaś ca K10tāḍayen na C K82 K10 EN
tāḍaye na K7śaucaṃ C K82 K10 EN
śauca K7kāyikam ucyate C K82 K10 EN
kāyikam umucyete K7śrotra
śrota C K82 K10 K7 ENgudopastha C K82 K10
gudoprastha K7gudāpastha ENmukhasyā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
mukhasthā C45śaucam ā C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
śaucaṃm ā C45 K10viṣṭā C K82 K7 EN
viṣṭa K10mṛttoyais tu C02 K82 K10 EN
mṛ C94mṛtoyais tu C45mṛttoyes tu K7pasthaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
pastha C02 ENpasthe C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
pastha C02 K10gude C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
gudo C02 K10tathaikatra C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
tathaikatra C45tathaikaś ca ENdaśa C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
daśaḥ C02dātavyā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
dātavyo C02 ENmṛdaḥ C K7 EN
mṛtaḥ K82mṛdā K10śuddhiṃ samīhatā C94 C45 K82
śuddhisamīhayā C02śuddhi samīhatā K10śuddhiḥ samīhatā K7śuddhiṃ samāhitā ENetac chaucaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7
cetac hauca C02 ENeta K10guṇaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
guṇa C02tri C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dvi C02śṛṇuṣvāvahito C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
śṛṇuṣvāva C94śṛṇuṣvavahito K10pibet C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
pibe C45cāradānārthaṃ C K82 K10 K7
cāraṇārthāya ENsvādu C K82 K7
svā K10svāda ENṣaḍrasair bu C45 EN
sadravair bu C94 K82 K7sadravai bu C02ṣaḍrasai bu K10vaiṣamyanāśo ’sti C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
daiṣamyanāśāsti C45vaiṣamya naśyanti ENsudāruṇāḥ C K82 K10 K7
sudāruṇaḥ ENabhakṣyaṃ C K82 K7
K10abhakṣaṃ ENna ca C K82 K10
ca na K7 ENavācyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
avācaṃ C02palāṇḍuṃ EN
palaṇḍuṃ C K10 K7palaḍuṃ K82kavakāni C K82 K10 K7
ca kacāni ENgauraṃ ca
gorasva C94 K10goraś ca C45 C02 K82 K7gauraś ca ENmāṃsaṃ C K82 K10 K7
māsaṃ ENchattrākaṃ K82 C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
chattrāka C02viḍva C K10 EN
vidva K82 K7gomāṃsaṃ K82 C94 C45pc C02 K10 K7 EN
gomāñ C45accaṭakaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
caṭakām C02 K10kukkuṭān śu C K7 EN
kukkuṭā śu K82kukkuṭāṃ śu K10śyenakān C94 C02 K7 EN
śonakān C45śyenakā K82śyenakāṃ K10kākolūkaṃ balākaṃ ca C45 K7
kākolūkasvañ ca C94kākolūkabalākaṃ ca C02 K82 ENkākolūkaṃ balākaṃ ca K10amedhyāṃś cā C K82 K7
amedhyāś cā K10amedhyaś cā ENjijñāsito C K82 K10
jijñāsano K7jijñāsato ENkṣiptaḥ C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
kṣipya C45kṣipta K10kathito C K82 K10 K7
kathitaṃ ENśucir C94 C45 EN
śuci C02 K7śucin K82 K10ahiṃsakaḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
ahiṃsaka C45śucir dānto C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
śuci dānto C02 K7śucir dāntau ENśaucaṃ paraṃ smṛtam C94 K82 K10 K7
śaucaṃ para smṛtam C45 C02śaucayanaṃ smṛtaḥ ENyo ’rthe hi śuciḥ sa śucir na C K7
yo ’rthe hi śuciḥ sa śuci na K82 K10yo ’rthe hi suśucir vipra na ENśuciḥ śuciḥ C K82 K7
śuci śuciḥ K10śuciḥ śuci ENśuciḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śuci C02vastuṣu C K82 K10 EN
vastuṣuḥ K7śaucāśauca C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
śaucāśuca C45kālakṣaye niścayaḥ K82ac K7
kālakṣayair niścayaḥ C94 C45 K82pckālakṣayen niścayaḥ C02 K10kālakṣayetiś ca yaḥ ENkīrtir ya C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
kīrtiya C94 C02laṅkṛtaḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
lakṛtaḥ C45eritam C K82 K10 K7
oditaḥ ENparatra-m-ī C K82 K10 K7
pavitram ī ENgatiṃ
gatiḥ C K82 K10 K7 ENniḥsaṃśayam C94 K10 K7
niḥsaṃśayaḥ C45 C02 K82 ENvidhir C94 EN
vidhi C45 C02 K82 K7viṃdhi K10nāmādhyayaḥ pañcamaḥ C K82 K10 K7
nāma pañcamo ’dhyāyaḥ ENm ijyāṃ C45
m ījyāṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 ENttama C K82 EN
ttamaḥ K10 K7mokṣaprasiddhyarthaṃ C K7
mokṣaprasiddhyartha K82 K10mokṣeśasiddhyaarthaṃ ENdvija C K82 K10 K7
bhava ENarthayajñaḥ C94 C02 K82
anarthayajñaḥ C45arthayajña K10 K7arthayajña ENjñānaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
jñāna C02 K7agni C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
a C94 K10kriyā C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
kriyāḥ C45 C02aṣṭakāḥ
aṣṭakā C K82 K10 K7 ENpārvaṇī C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
parvaṇī C45parvaṇī K10yajñaḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
yajña C02 K10yataneṣu C45 C02 EN
layaneṣu C94 K82 K7yata K10hasta C K82 K7
K10hastaiḥ ENyajñaṃ tato C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
yajñaṃ tapo C45 °yajñas tatovedā C K82 K7 EN
adā K10purāṇaṃ ca C K82 K10 K7
purāṇaś ca ENyajñaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
yajña C02karma C K82 K10 K7
kramam ENcakṣuḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
cakṣu C02yajñaḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
yajña C02yajñas K10yajñaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
yajña C02 K10dhyānaṃ C K10 EN
dhyāna K82 K7somo C94 C02 K82 K7
somā C45 K10 ENsūkṣmaṃ tattvaṃ ca pañcamam C45
sūkṣmaṃ tatvañcamam C94sūkṣmatattvaṃ ca pañcamaḥ C02 K82 K10sūkṣmaṃ tattvañ ca pañcamaḥ K7sūkṣmāṃ tattvaś ca pañcamam ENśaśiṃ C K82 EN
śaśi K10śaśiṃn K7dhyāyet ta C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dhyāye ta C02jvālām agniṃ C K82 K10 EN
jālām agni K7tattvaḥ C K7
tatva K82tatvaṃ K10 ENnāśanaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
nāśanam C02 ENdhyāyet sphaṭika C94pc C45 K82 K10 K7
dhyāyet sphaṭi C94acdhyāye sphaṭika C02 ENmalam C K10 EN
malaḥ K82malaḥ K7tattvaḥ sa C45 K82 K10 K7
tatvan C94tatva sa C02tatvaṃ sa ENjam avyayam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
m avyayaṃ C02dhyāyet ta C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dhyāye ta C02yajñasya C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
yajñañ ca C02 ENsamāsataḥ C K82 K10 K7
sanātanaḥ ENhi EN
tri C K82 K10 K7lokāḥ C94 K82 K7
lokā C45 C02 K10 ENprapadyante C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
pra C94dhana C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
dhanaḥ C45 K7prathamaṃ tattvaṃ EN
prathamaṃ tatva C K82pc K10 K7om. K82acprakṛticintayā C K82 K10 K7
ca kṛticintaya ENsukhī C K82 K10 K7
sukham ENyāti C K82 K10 K7
yānti ENtattvaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
tatva C02tṛtīyaṃ C K82 K10 K7
tṛtīyas ENdhyāyamāno mariṣyati C45 C02 K82 K10 K7
dhyāyariṣyati C94dhayāyāmāno mariṣyati ENśivaloke C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
śivaloka C45rudraloke ENvasen ni C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vase ni C02yutaṃ C K82 K7 EN
yuta K10tattvāmṛtaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
tatvamṛtan C02tattvāmataṃ ENakṣayaṃ C K82 K10 K7
akṣaya ENyukto C45 C02 K82 K10 K7
yu C94yuktau ENca C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
om. C45 ENpunarjanma C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
punajanma C94punajanma C02jijñāsyantāṃ C94 K10 K7 EN
jijñāsyatāṃ C45 K82jijñāsyantā C02janmenaikena C45 K10 K7 EN
janmanaikena C94 C02 K82muktir bh C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
mukti bh C02na vā C K10 K7 EN
bhavā K82mānavāḥ C94 K82 K10 K7
mānamānavāḥ C45mānavā C02mānava ENpratyakṣā C K10 K7 EN
pratyakṣa K82vedanīyam C45 K82 K10
vedanīyaḥ C94 C02 K7vedanīya ENtapa C K82 K10 K7
tapam ENkāyikaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ tu C K82 K7 EN
mānasaṃ tapa ādau tu K10 (eyeskip)manovākkarma C94 K7 EN
manokkarma C45mmanovākarma C02manovākkāya K82 K10param C02
paraḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 ENkāyikaṃ C K10 K7 EN
kāyika K82saumyaṃ K7
saumya C94 C45 K82 K10 ENsaumya C02prasādaś ca C94 C02 K82 K7
prasādaṃ ca C45 ENpradānaś ca K10maunaṃ C K82 K10 K7
mauna ENśuddhiś ca C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
śuddhiṃ ca C02 ENpañcaitat C94 K10 K7
pañcaite C45 K82pañcetat C02pañcaitan ENbhyasanaṃ caiva C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
bhyasana C94bhyasanaṃ caiva K10ārjavaṃ ca ahiṃsā ca C K82 K10 K7
ārjavatvam ahiṃsāś ca ENcaryaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
carya C02 ENśaucaṃ C K82 K10 K7
śauca ENiṣṭaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
iṣṭa C02 K10bhāvaṃ C K82 K10 K7
bhāvaś ENpathyaṃ C K82 K10 K7
satyaṃ ENmano C K82 K10 K7
mana ENpañcaitat C K82 K10
pañcetat K7pañcaitān ENtapa uktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ C K82 K10 K7
tapam uktaṃ mahirṣibhiḥ ENśīrbhi C94 EN
śībhi C45 C02 K82 K10 K7tithi C K82 K10 K7
tithiṃ ENmiśraka C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
ka C94mityaśraka C45pañcaitat C K82 K10 K7
pañcaitan ENtapa uktaṃ C K82 K10 K7
tapam uktaṃ ENgrīṣme C K82 K10 K7
gṛṣme ENtapaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
tapa C02sādhanam u C94 K82 K7 EN
sādhana u C45 C02 K10dānaṃ C K82 K7
dāna K10dānaś ENdānaṃ C K82 K10 K7
dānaś ENtapa EN
tapaḥ C K82 K10 K7kṛcchrātikṛcchraṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
kṛcchrādikṛcchra C02kṛcchrātikṛcchra K10kṛcchātikṛcchaṃ K7yācitam C K82 K10 K7
yācitaḥ ENcāndrāyaṇaṃ parākaṃ C94 C02 K10 K7
cāndrāyanaṃ parākaṃ C45candrāyaṇaṃ parākaṃ K82cāndrāyaṇavarākaś ENtapaḥ sāṃtapanādayaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
tapasāntapanādayaḥ C02 ENtapa ta EN
tapas ta C K82 K10 K7manasā
manasaḥ C K82 K10 K7 ENnirmalamati C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
nirmalarmati C45jaghanyaṃ C K82 K10 K7
jagat yaṃ ENkāṅkṣya C K82 K10 K7
kāṃkṣa ENsarvāntikaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
sarvārttikaṃ C45bhavane C K82 K10 EN
bhavene K7sādhyaṃ vahet C02 K82 K10 K7
sādhyam C94sādhya vahet C45sādhyaṃ vadet ENtathety āhuḥ C94 C02 K10 K7 EN
tathaity āhuḥ C45 K82vastraṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
vastra C02 K10annāt tejaḥ smṛtiḥ prāṇaḥ C K82pc K10
annāt tejaḥ smṛtiḥ prāṇa K82acannāt tejaḥ smṛti prāṇaḥ K7annād bhavanti bhūtāni ENannāc chrīḥ C K82 K7
annāc chrī K10 ENkānti vīryaṃ ca C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
kāntir vīryañ ca C94 K7kāntivīrśyañ ca ENannāt sattvaṃ ca C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
annā satvañ ca C02annāt sattvaś ca ENjāyate C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
jāya C94annāj jī C94 K82 K10 EN
annā jī C45 C02 K7annaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
annāṃ C02annā K10karaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
karaḥ C02 ENdarpaḥ C94 C02 K82 K10
darppa C45 K7darppo ENannāc chauryaṃ ca C94 C02 K7
annāt sauryañ ca C45 K82 K10annāc chauryaś ca ENannaṃ kṣu C94 C45 K82pc K7
annā kṣu C02 K82acannāt kṣu K10 ENvyādhīn sa C45 K7
vyādhān sa C94 C02 K10vādhān sa K82vyādhā sa ENvināśayet C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
viśayet C45annadaḥ C K82 K10 K7
annada ENprāṇadaś cāpi C K82 K7 EN
prāṇaś cāpi K10sarvadaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sarvadāḥ C02bhūtaṃ C02 K82 K10 K7
tan C94bhūte C45bhūto ENbhāvān ma C K10 EN
bhāvāt ma K82 K7śriyād api C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
priyād api C45śriyā vāpi K7vajñāṃ C K82 K10 K7
vajñaṃ ENhīno C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
hī C45jīrṇaṃ sphuṭitaṃ C K82 K7
jīrṇasphaṭitaṃ K10 ENkutsitam eva vā C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
kutsitam eva ca C02kutsitmeva vā K7sūkṣmaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
sūkṣma C02śuklaṃ ENdātavyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dātavya C02samanvitam C K82pc K10 K7 EN
taṃ K82acsattva C K82 K10 K7
sa ca ENdvijavare kāle śubhe C K82 K10 K7
dvijayine ekāśubhaṃ ENnaro C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
daro C45tasmin yāti C K10 K7 EN
tasmān yāti K82suvastra C K82 K10 K7
sa vastra ENsaṃśayam C94 C45 K7
saṃśayaḥ C02 K82 K10 ENdānam asakṛt pā C K82 K7 EN
dānasat pā K10dānaṃ C K82 K7
dāna K10 ENpātaka C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
pāpaka C94kaṭakāṅgulim C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
kagulim C94kaṭakāṅgulam K10suvarṇaṃ C K82 K7 EN
suvarṇa K10rṣabha C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
rṣabhaḥ C02 K10tuṭi C K82 K10 K7
truṭi ENmātre C K10 K7
mātro K82 ENsarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate C45 C02 K82 K10 K7
sarvapāpaiḥ sa mucyate C94sarvapāpai pramucyate ENraktimāṣaka K7ac
rantimāṣaka C94rattimāṣaka C45 K82 K7pcrantimmānsaka C02rattimānsaka K10rattimāṣaka ENrdhaṃ C94 C45 K7 EN
ddha C02 K82 K10vṛddhir jñeyā C94 EN
vṛddhi jñeyā C45 C02 K82 K10vṛrddhi jñeyā K7dhāraṃ C45
dhāra C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 ENdānaṃ praśaṃsanti C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
dānam prasanti C94sarvaṃ vai C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
sarvaṃ ve C94phalaṃ labhet C K82 K10 EN
lalaṃ bhavet K7aclaṃ bhavet K7muktas tu C K82 K10 K7
muktis tu ENśaraṇo C K82 K10
śaraṇa K7śaraṇāṃ ENekahastaṃ C45 K82 K10 K7
ekahasta C94 C02 ENbhūmidānaṃ praśasyate C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
bhūmidāna praśasyate C45pañcāśac chatam eva vā| sahāyutalakṣam vā bhūmidaṃ praśasyate K10 (eyeskip)hastāṃ ca C94 C02 K82 K7 EN
hastañ ca C45 K10dadyād dvi C K82 K10 K7
dadyā dvi ENguṇāguṇi C K82 K10 K7
guṇāgaṇi ENdhikaṃ C45 C02 K82 K10
dhika C94 K7 ENttama C K82 K10 EN
ttamaḥ K7jāmadagnyena C45 K82 K7
jāmadagnye C94jāmadagnena C02 K10 ENrāmeṇa C45 K7 EN
rāmena C02 K82 K10ṇa C94dattvā dvi C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
dadyād dvi C45ca C K82 K10 K7
hi EN(hemaŁ...$ dvijottama) C K82 K7 EN
om. K10śṛṅgāṃ C K7 EN
śṛṅgaṃ K82om. K10raupya C K82 K10 EN
ropyaṃ K7khurāṃ C02 EN
kṣurāṃ C94 C45 K82 K7om. K10dattvānanta C K82 K10 K7
dattvānta ENrūpaṃ C K82 K7 EN
rūpa K10raupya C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
ropya C45raupya K7gāvas tilān me
gāvas tilām me C94 C02 K7gāvas tilā me C45 K82gāvan tilā me K10gāvas tilaṃ me ENdadyāt pā C K82 K7 EN
dadyā pā K10pātrādyam anyac ca vā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
patrādyam anyac ca vā C45pātreṣu labdheṣu vai ENśraddhādāna C K82 K10 K7
dattvādāna ENyaśaḥ C45 K7 EN
yaśa C94 C02 K82 K10sukhakarāḥ C K82 K10 K7ac EN
sukhakara K7pckhyātiṃ ca tulyāṃ
khyātiś ca tulyaṃ C K82 K10 K7 ENlabhet C K82 K10
bhavet K7 ENnigarhaṇaṃ C94pc C02 K82 EN
nirhaṇaṃ C94acnivarhaṇaṃ C45 K7nigarhana K10gaṇe ānandadaṃ saukhyadam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
gaṇai ānandadaṃ saukhyadam C02gaṇaiś cānandasaukhyapradam ENdānād du EN
dānādū C K82 K10 K7rjayatā C K10 K7 EN
rjayatām K82prasāda C K10 K7 EN
prāsāda K82saubhāgya C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
saugāgya C45saubhāgyaṃ ENdānāl labhet C45 EN
dānaṃ labhet C94 C02 K82 K10 K7dānād eva C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dānād ova C02niyataṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
niyata C02śakralokasakalaṃ C K10 K7
śatrulokasakalaṃ K82śakralokam atulaṃ ENdānāj ja C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
dānā ja C94dānārja C45dānād eva C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
dāned eva C45mahīṃ samasta conj.
mahīsamāsu C45 C02mahīṃ samāṃsu C94 K82 K7mahī samasta K10mahīyasāṃ sa ENsamrāḍ ma C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
saṃmrāḍ ma C45surūpa C K82 K7 EN
svarūpa K10yonisu K10 EN
yonis su C94 °yoniḥ su°bhagaś ca C94 C02 K10 K7
bhaga ca C45 K82 ENndrānano C94 C45 K82 EN
ndrānane C02 K10ndrānanau K7vīkṣyate C45 C02
vīkṣate C94 K82 K10 K7vikṣate ENniḥsaṃśayam C94 C45 K7
nisaṃśayaḥ C02niḥsaṃśayaḥ K82 ENnissayaḥ K10praśaṃsādhyāyaḥ saptamaḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
praśaṃsādhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ C45praśaṃsā saptamo ’dhyāyaḥ ENmutra C94
mūtra ENśaive C94
śaivaṃ ENśaivaḥ C94
śaivāḥ ENdvaye C94 C02 EN
ye C45saṃkhyātattva tu EN
saṃkhyā C94sampraveśayet C94
samprabodhayet ENsmārtaṃ C94
smārta ENvartanam C94
vartana ENcāro C94
cāra ENgrāhyas tatra aśaṅkitaḥ EN
grāhyas taṅkitaḥ C94garhitotsargaḥ C94
garhito svargaḥ ENghātaṃ C94
ghāta ENstrī divā parve
divāparvve C94strī divāpūrve ENviruddhastrī C94
dviruddhāstrīn ENdhikāsu C94
pikāsu ENkaṣaṇā C94
karṣaṇā ENkaṣaṇāpi C94
karṣaṇāpi ENtāṃ C94
strī ENprakṣarate C94
praskhalatas ENpareṇa EN
parena C94striyo C94
strīyo ENmārjārakavakaśvānagomahīvrata C94
mārjārakaś ca śvānāś ca gomahīvaka ENmodanti C94
ṣādanti ENtapodhana C94
tapodhanam ENmūtraviṣṭena C94
mūtraviṣṭe ca ENchādanaṃ EN
dhanadaṃ C94varco C94
varcā ENgovratiko EN
tiko C94bhīmas EN
bhīma C94kīlakoṭiśataiś citaḥ C94
kīṭakoṭīśatair api ENśeṣānnām antarānnāṃ
śeṣānnam antarānnañ C94śeṣāṇām antarāṇāṃ ENca C94
vā ENvighasāśanaḥ C94
viṣasāsanaḥ ENantarāprāntarāśī C94
antasamprāntarāśī ENsāyamāśī
sāyamāśīn C94 niya°ca C94
va ENdharmaṃ samīhitā C94
dharmaḥ samīhitaḥ ENbhuñjīta EN
ta C94pāruṣyaṃ C94
yābhinnā ENpṛṣṭavāga C94
pṛṣtevāka ENmauna C94
maunaṃ ENdhārayen C94
dhārayan ENdharmāc C94
dharmaṃ ENanarthā C94
anartha ENyat tan C94
yan tan ENparastrīṃ C94
parastrī ENbhuktvā conj.
bhuktva C94bhuktā ENyuddhaṃ C94
yuddhaś ENkarṣam EN
kaṣam C94te EN
me C94bhinnaṃ C94
digdhaṃ ENdūṣitaḥ C94
bhūṣitaḥ ENjanma janma C94
janme janme ENdurgandho C94
dṛgandho ENtasmān EN
n C94alaṅghyatā C94
alaṃghyatāñ ENcotpala C94
cotara ENmalaḥ EN
malam C94yathātatham EN
tatham C94vāruṇaṃ C94
brāhmaṇaṃ ENtryāyuṣaṃ kṛtvā EN
tryāyu C94vrate C94
vrata ENṛṣayaḥ sarve C94
ṛṣibhir sarvaiḥ ENmuktā C94
muktāḥ ENbhasmānusaṃsaṃdṛṣṭyaiva C94
bhasmanā saṃpradṛśyāivaṃ ENbrahmaṇānumatā C94
brāhmaṇānumato ENcāturā C94
caturā ENvāruṇaṃ EN
vā C94vividhaṃ C94
vidhivan ENnigadita EN
nigaditas C94kampya C94
kampyaḥ ENhāre EN
hāri C94pañcāśad C94
pañcāśam ENnāmādhyāyo ’ṣṭamo
nāmādhyāya aṣṭamo C94nāma aṣṭamo ’dhyāyaḥ ENkālyam EN
kālam C94kiṃ jñeyaṃ C94
vijñeyaṃ ENdhātuka C94
dhāyukta ENeveha C94
etad dhi ENkathayasva EN
ka C94rajas C94
raja ENrajaḥ C94
raja ENsattvaṃ C94
sattva ENsattvaṃ C94
sattva ENrājasaḥ kamalodbhavaḥ EN
rāja C94tāmaso bhagavān īśaḥ sakalaṃ EN
sakalam C94bhaṃ C94
bhā EN’ṅgāraṃ C94
’ṅgaran ENguṇa K82 EN
om. C94ūrdhvaṃgo conj.
ūrdhvāṅgo ni C94 K82pc ENūrdhvāṅgā na K82acsattva C94 K82
satya ENmadhyago C94
madhyamo ENvṛtaḥ C94 K82
vṛtam ENtiryeṣu C94 K82
tīryeṣu ENdharma indraḥ C94 K82
dharmar indra ENdaśa C94 K82
daśaḥ ENdityā vasusādhyāḥ vi K82
dityāvasusā C94dityavasusādhyāḥ vi ENgandharvāḥ C94 EN
gandharvā K82vijñanī C94 K82
vijñakau ENmantrī C94 K82
mantri EN’mbaṣṭa EN
ṣṭa C94vaṇik co
vaṇiś co C94vaṇiśvo ENvaidehakāmātyā C94
vaidecakau mātyā ENkolī C94
kālī ENnīlikāḥ C94
tīlikā ENcaṇḍālā C94
cāṇḍālaḥ ENgavayā C94
gavayo ENcāmara C94
vānara ENvarāhāś C94
varāhaś ENuṣṭra C94
daṃṣṭri ENśaśagaṇḍā C94
śagaṇḍāś ca ENtamamadhyamāḥ EN
tamadhyamāḥ C94gardabhāḥ C94
gardabhaḥ ENṅgaśukamāyūrā EN
ṅgayūrā C94tamasāttvikāḥ EN
tamassāttvikāḥ C94valākāḥ
valākā C94valāka ENkukkuṭāḥ kākāś
kukkuṭakākāś C94kukkuṭo kākā ENtittirāḥ C94
tittiriḥ ENkiñjalka EN
kiñjalya C94śārikāś
śārikā C94śālikā ENkuliṅgāś
kuliṅgā C94 ENtamasāttvikāḥ EN
tamassā C94kumbhīra C94
kambhīrā ENśambūka
śambūkā C94 ENgaru C94
guru ENtamasāttvikāḥ EN
tamassātvikāḥ C94dhuvāvaś EN
dhravāvaś C94acdhavāvaś C94pcdaśaite EN
C94sāra C94
sāras ENpataṅgānāś ca C94
pataṅgānāṃ ENkrimikīṭajalaukasaḥ C94
kimikīṭajalaukasāṃ ENyūkoddaṃśamaśānāṃ C94
yuktodaṃśamaśānāś ENviṣṭajās tamasāttvikāḥ
viṣṭajās tamassātvikāḥ C94viṣṭajā tamasāttvikāḥ ENnābhimānaṃ C94
nābhimānāṃ ENnirghṛṇāḥ C94
nirghṛṇā ENrājaseṣūttamo C94
rājase hy uttamo ENtandrī C94
tantrī ENkrodho C94
krodha ENtāmaseṣūttamo C94
tāmase hy uttamo ENyoge EN
yoge C94nipuṇo EN
nipuno C94rājasaṃ C94
tāmasaṃ ENkrūras C94
krūra ENpiśuna EN
piśuno C94kena cihnena vijñeya āhāraḥ sarvadehinām EN
dehinām C94kīrtiḥ C94
kirtiḥ ENprītir
prīti C94priti ENrasaṃ C94
rasā ENsāttvikapriyaḥ C94
sāttvikaḥ kiyāḥ ENāmla C94
alla ENtīkṣṇaṃ
tīkṣṇa C94stīkṣaṃ ENvidāhikaḥ EN
dāhika C94abhakṣyamedhyapūtī ca C94
abhakṣamadyapūtī vai ENāyāsa EN
āyāma C94tāmasa C94
tāmasaḥ ENbaddhānāṃ C94
baddhāmo ENguṇātītaḥ C94
guṇātītaṃ ENtulya EN
tulyaḥ C94sadbhāva C94
madbhāva ENguṇātītaḥ C94
guṇātīta ENgatiḥ
gatim C94gati ENnāmādhyāyo navamaḥ C94
nāma navamo ’dhyāyaḥ ENtīrthānāṃ śreṣṭham EN
tīrthāṣṭham C94manīṣinaḥ C94
manīṣibhiḥ ENbhuvi C94
bhūri ENkailāsa C94
kailāśe ENpraśnaṃ EN
praśna C94muktvā C94
muktā ENbandhaṃ C94
bandha ENniścayapāpahā EN
niścaya C94kathitā C94
kathito ENsuranāyaka C94pc
suranāka C94acsuranāyakam ENkārakam EN
kāraka C94sulabhaṃ gurusevīnāṃ EN
vīnāṃ C94varjanāt EN
varjayet C94puruṣa EN
puruṣaḥ C94śarīraṃ EN
śarīra C94snānadhyānaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ EN
puṇya C94bhavatī gaṅgā EN
bhagavatī ga C94dakṣiṇā EN
dakṣiṇaṃ C94vāruṇī EN
varuṇī C94rava C94
rāva ENtaṃ tu
tantu C94tantu ENnīravā EN
vīravā C94rjunā C94
rjunaṃ ENramā C94
ramāḥ ENkarṇikam
C94karṇikām ENsūkṣma
sūkṣma C94sūkṣmaṃ ENmānasaṃ EN
mānasa C94salīlo C94
salīlā ENsvātmāno EN
nmano C94vā C94
ca ENmātraṃ C94
madhye ENtīrthaṃ bindu C94
tīrtham indu ENmadhye EN
dhye C94bindumadhye EN
bindu C94bhidyate EN
vidyate C94ukāraṃ ca makāraṃ C94
ukāraś ca makāraś ENso ’mṛtatvaṃ C94
somatatvaṃ ENte C94pc EN
om. C94acmīnā C94
mānā ENdaśa EN
C94ramaṇaṃ EN
ramanaṃ C94vrajasva C94
ramasva ENjuṣṭaṃ EN
duṣṭaṃ C94nāma EN
nāda C94sevyam C94
sarvam ENpārakeṇa C94
yāṅkareṇa ENpaśyantīśabhaktā C94
paśyannīśamakṣā ENprapañcam C94
prapañca ENdeveśaṃ EN
devyeśaṃ C94ghaṇṭikeśa C94
ghāṇṭakeśā ENbhavantīrtham C94
bhavartham ENśaiva C94
śarva ENmīnaughā EN
mīnoghā ENpañcarātraṃ C94
pañcaśatraṃ ENvegā C94
vegās ENrṇavaṃ C94
rṇava ENgarbhāvāsam C94
garbhovāsam ENviṣayaṃ C94
viṣamaṃ ENsaṃśayaḥ C94
saṃśayaṃ ENkāyatīrthopavarṇano EN
kāyatīrṇṇano C94nāmādhyāyo daśamaḥ C94
nāma daśamo ’dhyāyaḥ ENanyaḥ C45 K82 K7
anya C94 C02 K10cānyā ENttama C K82 K10 EN
ttamaḥ K7nāyāsa C K7 EN
nāyāsaṃ K82nāyāsaṃ K10rthaprāyaṃ K82pc K7
rthaprāya Crthaprārthaprāyaṃ K82acrthaprāya K10thāmnāya ENvineśvara C K82 K7
vineśvara K10sureśvara ENdaivatai C94 C45 K82 EN
devatai C02 K7devatai K10śreṣṭha mānuṣāṇāṃ hitāya vai C K82 K7 EN
śre K10mahe C K82 K10 EN
mehe K7tulyaṃ tava K82 C45 C02 K10 K7 EN
C94bhāmini C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
bhāmi C02kim anya C K82 K7 EN
kimyanya K10devi pravakṣyāmi C45 C02 K82 K10
te devi vakṣyāmi C94 K7 ENsāram anuttamam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sārasamuccayam C02yajñaḥ C K82 K10 K7
yajña ENsārvakāmikaḥ C45 EN
sarvakālikaḥ C94 K7sarvakāmika C02sārvakālikaḥ K82sārvakāmikāḥ K10akṣayaś cāvyayaś C45 K10 K7 EN
akṣayaṃ cāvyayaṃ C94 C02 K82nāśanaḥ C94 K82 K10 K7
nāśanam C45 ENnāśana C02karo C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
karā C02 ENhy artho C K82 K10 K7
hy ertho ENkaras tathā C K82 K10 K7
karatasthā ENpravibhāga C45
pravibhoga C94 msCc(?) K82 K7 ENpratibhoga K10phalā smṛtā C02
phalaḥ smṛtaḥ C94pc C45 K82 K10 K7phala smṛtaḥ C94acpradaḥ smṛtaḥ ENyajño C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
yajña C02śuddham aśuddhe C K10 K7
śuddhaṃm aśuddhe K82śuddham aśuddhaṃ ENdevy uvāca C K82 K10pc K7 EN
om. K10acśodhye C K82
śodhya K10 K7śodhyaḥ ENśreṣṭha C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
sremna C02’tra bhave C K82 K10 K7
’trā bhava ENśuddhir ataḥ C K82 K7 EN
śuddhigataḥ K10mantraśuddhis tṛtīyā C K82 K10 EN
mantraddhi tṛtīyā K7karmaśuddhi C K82 K10 EN
karmasiddhi K7pañcamī C K82 K10 K7
pañcamaṃ ENśuddhis tu C K10 K7
śuddhiś ca K82 ENśuddhiś ca pañcadhā C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
śuddhis tu pañcadhā C02śuddhir ataḥ param K82śuddhir nā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śuddhi nā C02bhāvanayā C K7 EN
bhāvanavā K82bhāvanatayā K10śuddhir nā C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
śuddhi nā C02 K7ananyāyo C45 K82 K10 K7
anayo C94anyāyo C02svalponyāyo ENdravyena C K82 K7 EN
vyena K10mantraśuddhir nā C94 C45 K10 EN
mantraśuddhi nā C02 K7mantras tuddinā K82yuktatayā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
yuktayā C45śuddhir nā C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
śuddhi nā C02 K10kramā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
krama C02rītatayā C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
rītayā C45tayā K7śuddhir nā C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
śuddhi nā C94 C02dhānatayā C K82 K10 EN
dhānata K7dhim evaṃ yadā C45 EN
dhim eva yadā C94 C02 K82dhim eva ya K10dhim evaṃ yathā K7śudhyed yadi conj.
sūyed yadi C94 K82 K7pūrya yadi C45sūryed yadi C02sūyed yati K10śuddhya ya ENyajñaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
yajña C02 K7saṃjña K10hi C K82 K7 EN
om. K10vāptir ja C94 C45 EN
vāpti ja C02 K10 K7vāpi ja K82sundari C K82 K10 K7
sundarī ENyajñeṣv aśeṣataḥ C K82 K10 K7
yajñeṣu śeṣataḥ ENvāṭa kuru C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
vāṭaṅ kuru C45vāṭakṛta ENkṣetraṃ C K82 K10 EN
kṣetra K7sattvā C94 C45pc C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
satvāsatvā C45aclayaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
layam C02vediḥ
vedi C K82 K10 K7devi ENvidhi C K82 K10 K7
vidhir ENvistāro C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
vistārau C45dhyānavahnipradīpitaḥ C94 K82
dhyānaṃ vahnipradīpitaḥ C45dhyānam agnipradīpitaḥ C02dhyāna agnipradīpanaḥ K10dhyānavahniḥ pradīpitaḥ K7dhyānavṛddhir pradīpinaḥ ENndhanasamijjvālatapodhūma K10 K7
ndhanasamijjvālatapodhūpa C94ndhasatvamijjvālatapodhūma C45ndhanasamijvālatapodhūma C02ndhanaśamitajvālatayodhūya K82ndhanasamijjvālā tapodhūma ENpātra C K82 K10 EN
pātrā K7cchinnaṃ C K82 K10 EN
cchinna K7lambaka C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
lambaka C02tryambaka ENpātitaḥ C K82 K10 K7
pātitam ENdhvaryuva K10
dhvaryava Cdhvaryava K82dhva K7dharmava ENyuktaḥ C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
yukta C02yuktiḥ K82vistāraḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vistāro C02nmanaḥ C94 K82 K10 EN
tmanaḥ C45 C02 K7patnī C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
patnī C94viśālākṣi C K82 K10
viśālākṣī K7 ENkalpaḥ
kalpa C K82 K10 K7 ENpada śāśvatam C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
padaśvatam C94ḍāśo C K10 K7
bhā K82acbhāse K82pcbhāge ENmṛtā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
mṛgā C02ttānilo C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
ttanilo C02 K10jayaḥ C K82 K10 K7
jalāḥ ENpari C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
para C02snānaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
snāna C45purāṇa C K82 K10 K7
purāṇaṃ ENkṛtam ambaraḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
kṛtambaram C45suṣumnā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
suṣumna C02vedye C94 EN
vedya C45 K10vedyeḥ C02vaidya K82bhedo K7sakṛt C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
viduḥ C02toṣātithim ādṛtya C K82 K7 EN
toṣatithim āvṛtya K10dvijā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
dayā C45havir ga C94 C02 K10 K7 EN
havir ga C45haviga K82sūtraṃ trayas C45 K10 K7 EN
sūtran trayastayas C94sūtraṃ traya C02sūtratrayaṃ K82muṇḍitaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
muṇḍita C45 K7 unmetrnivṛttyā
nivṛtyā C K82 K10 K7nirvṛtyā ENprakaraṇāsanaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
prakaranāśanaḥ C02prakaraśāsanaḥ ENbhayaṃ bhūte C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
bhakṣayam bhūtai C45yajñaṃ yajet C K82 K10 K7
yajña dadat ENvinārthaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vinārtha C02kathitā te C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
kathito smi C02kathitas te ENvarānane C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
varānane C02prāpnoti C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
prāti C94nityaśaḥ C K82 K7 EN
mānavaḥ K10āśramaḥ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
āśrama C45 C02s tubhyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
syeṣa C02syaivaṃ EN’sti C94 C45 K82 K7
smi C02 K10 ENdharmaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
dharmaṃ C45dharme ENdaiva C K82 K7
deva K10 ENpūjitam C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
pūpūjitam C45caryaṃ C K10 K7 EN
carya K82vahitā śubhe C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
vahito bhava C02vahito śubhe K10vināśanam C K82 K7 EN
pranāśanam K10paraṃ dhyānaṃ C K82 K10 K7
parijñānaṃ ENkṛtau layaḥ
kṛtir layam C94 K82 K7 ENkṛtālayam C45kṛtīlayam C02kṛtilaḥ K10laya C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
la C94mekhalam C K82 K10 K7
yat phalam ENdaṇḍa dayā C K10 K7
daṇḍādayā K82daṇḍādayo ENpātraṃ C K82 K7 EN
pātra K10yuṣaṃ C K10 K7 EN
yuṣa K82bhasma C K82 K10 K7
bhasmam ENvrataṃ C94 C02 K82 K10
vrata C45 K7 ENhotra trayas tattvaṃ K82 K7 EN
hotran trayas tatvaṃ C94hotratayas tatvaṃ C45hotratrayaṃ tatvā C02hotraṃ trayaṃs tatvaṃ K10bilasvaraḥ
bilaśvaraḥ C K82 K10bileśvara K7 ENdvitīya āśramo C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
dvitīyam āśramo C02dvitīyam āśramaṃ ENyathāha C94 C45 K82 K7
yathāhaṃ C02 K10yad āha ENmayāpi kathitaṃ tu
mamāpi kathitaṃ tu C K82 K10mamāpi kathitas tu K7mayāpi kathito tu ENmṛtyu C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
mṛ C94nāśanaṃ C K82 K10 EN
nāśanaḥ K7vidhiṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
vidhi C45daivata C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
devata C02vairāgya C K82 K10 K7
vairāgyā ENniyamā C K82pc K10 K7 EN
mā K82acśramam ā C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
śramano haret C94dṛḍha C K82 K10 K7
dṛṣa ENkāre C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
kāra C02smṛto C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
C45smṛtau ENadhidaivika
abhauka C94adhibhautika C45 C02 K82 K7 ENadhibhauktika K10vyavasāyāś ca C K82 K10 K7
vyavasāyaś ca ENsmṛtā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
smṛto C45bandhur ja C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
bandhu ja C02 K10mauna catvāraḥ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
maunaś catvāraḥ C45mauna catvāra C02kāryam u C K10 K7 EN
kāryām u K82pekṣakā C K82 K10 K7
pekṣayā ENsaṃvīta C K82 K10 K7
sānvīta ENkṛṣṇā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
kṛṣṇāṃ C02jinādharaḥ K7
jinadharaḥ C K82 K10jinaṃ puraḥ ENdṛḍha C K82 K7 EN
dṛṣṭa K10vrataḥ C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
C94veda C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
da C94ṇa ghoṣeṇa C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
ṇa ghoṣīṇa C02hāvanam C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
hāvana C02hāvanam C45japaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
jiṇaḥ C02sakhā C K82 K7 EN
sakho K10damada C94pc C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dayada C02dama C94acyajñaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
yajña C02 K7pūjanam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
pūjikaṃ C02brahmajalaiḥ pūtaḥ C K82 K7 EN
bra K10tīrtha C K82 K10 K7
tīrthaṃ ENcamanaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
canaṃ C45akṣamālā C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
akṣalā C94purāṇārthaṃ C K82 EN
purāṇāñ ca K10purāṇārthā K7śāntaṃ C94pc C45 C02 K10 K7 EN
śanti C94ac K82salila C K82 K10 K7
salīla ENkamaṇḍaluḥ C K82 K10 K7
kamaṇḍalu ENtkrāntija C94 C45 K10
krāntija C02tkrāntir ja K82tkāntija K7’krānti ja ENdaḥ C K82 K10 K7
dam ENbhyāso C K82 K10 K7
bhyāsa ENrati C02 K82 K10 K7
C94riti C45ratiḥ ENatithibhyo ’bhayaṃ C K82 K10 K7
ārtibhyaś cābhayaṃ ENdattvā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dārā C02prasthaś ca C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
prastha ca C02 K10yat pūrvam avadhāritam C02 EN
gaditaṃ pūrvadhāritaṃ C94 C45gadita pūrvadhāritaṃ K10gaditaṃ yat pūrvadhāritaṃ K82acgaditaṃ yat pūrvam avadhāritaṃ K82pcgaditaṃ yat pūrvamedhāritaṃ K7haraṇam anityaharaṇam ajñā C94 C45 K82ac K10 K7
haraṇaṃ anityaharaṇan tajñā K82pcharaṇaṃm anityaharaṇam ajñā C02 EN(prajñāŁ...$ ttāraṇam) C K82 K7 EN
om. K10karam amogha C K82
om. K10kam amogha K7karaṃ prabodha ENkleśārṇavo C K7
kleśāṇṇavo K82om. K10śokārṇavo ENsevet sa C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
seve sa C02sevet ta K10(śraddhāŁ...$ śivaḥ) EN
om. C K82 K10 K7kīrtayiṣyāmi C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
kīrtayimi C94duḥkhaṃ C45
duḥkha C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 ENlobhamoha C45
lābhālobha C94 K82 K10 K7lābhalobha C02lābhālābha ENvarjitaḥ C K82 K7 EN
varjitāḥ K10varjayen C94 K10
varjayet C45 C02 K82 K7 ENvāsaṃ C K82 K10 K7
vāsaś ENvāsaṃ C K82 K10 K7
vāsaś EN(varjayetŁ...$ ca varjayet) C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
om. C45varjayet sṛṣṭa msCc(?) K82 K7
varjayet mṛṣṭa C94om. C45varjjan mṛṣṭa K10varjayen mṛṣṭa ENbhojyāni C K82 K10 EN
bhojāli(?) K7kṣām ekāṃ C94 K10
om. C45kṣām ekaṃ C02 K82kṣam ekañ K7kṣām ekaś ENpādaṃ C45 C02 K82 K7
pādaṃ C94pāda K10 ENvinikṣi C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
nikṣi C94vinikṣa K7kupyeta C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
kupeta C02anālābhe K82
manolābhe C94 C45 K10 K7manolābho C02manālābhe ENartha C45 C02 K7
arthā C94 K82 K10atha ENnudvigno C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
nudigno C02dhānaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
dhānaṃ K7dhānā C02vṛta C K82 K7
mṛta K10nṛta ENmekhalaḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
mekhalāḥ C02mekhalā K10baṃ manaḥ kṛtvā K7
bam asatkṛtvā C94 K82bam asaṃkṛtvā C45bam anaṃkṛtvā C02ba manas kṛtvā K10bam anaṅkṛtvā ENbuddhiṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
buddhi C45 ENnirañjanām
nirañjanam C K10 K7 ENnirañjanaḥ K82kṛtvā khaṃ ca C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
kṛtvāñca C94manonmanam C K82 K10
manonmanaḥ K7manonmanaiḥ ENkṣaro C K82 K7 EN
karo K10vyayaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
vyayaṃ C02vyaya K7dvayam ENdharmaṃ ca C K10 K7 EN
dharmaṃ vā K82īrṣyā K82 K7 EN
īrṣā C K10dveṣaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dveṣa C02nirdvandvo C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
nivaṃdvo C02satya C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
saṃtya C02nirmamo K7 EN
nirmāṃso C K82nirmaṃso K10kṛtaḥ C K10 K7
kṛtaṃ K82kṛtiḥ ENdivasasyā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
divasatyā C45bhikṣāṃ C K82 K7 EN
bhikṣā K10yathālābhena C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
yathālā C94aṣṭau C K82 K10 K7
aṣṭa ENśayyāsu C K82 K7
śayyāñca K10śaiyyāsu ENsajyeta C94 C02 K82 K10
yujye C45saheta K7sahyeta ENvistaram C K82 K10 K7
vistaraḥ ENvaśaṃkṛ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vasaṃtkṛ C02hatvā yatavrataḥ C K82 K7 EN
kṛtvā yataḥ vrataḥ K10bhikṣuś ci C K10 K7
bhikṣuṃś ci K82bhikṣu ci ENsadā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
om. C45darpān pa C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
darpāt pa C45dhanuḥ C K82 K10 K7
dhanuṣ ENprāṇāyāmagu C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
prāṇāyāmaṅgu C94yutam C K10 K7
yutaḥ K82vṛtaṃ ENtīkṣṇena K10 EN
tīkṣṇeṇa C K7tīkṣeṇa K82sutīkṣṇena K10 C94 K7 EN
sutīkṣṇeṇa C45 C02 K82pcṇa K82acsārāriṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
sārāri C02 K7tūṇaṃ pūrṇam u
tūṇṇāpūrṇṇam u C94tūṇāpūrṇṇam u C45tūnapūrṇṇam u C02tūṇṇāpūṇṇām u K82tūrṇṇāpūrṇṇam u K10 K7tūṇīpūrṇam u ENanakṣaraṃ C45
anākṣaraṃ C94 K82anākṣara C02 K7 ENanakṣara K10paraṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
para C45 K7hṛdayaṃ C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
dayaṃ C94hṛdaye K7viṣṇur vi C94 K82 EN
viṣṇum vi C45viṣṇu vi C02 K10 K7śivaḥ EN
śivaṃ C K82 K10 K7sayet C94 C02 K10
śayet C45 K82śrayet K7 ENgatiḥ C02 EN
gati C94 C45 K82 K10gatiṃ K7kṣaraṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 EN
kṣara C45tandrito C94 K82 K7 EN
nandrito C45tandriya C02tandriyaṃ K10vedyaṃ C K82 K7 EN
vedya K10rūpair va C94 K82 K7 EN
rūpai va C45 C02 K10vihitaṃ C msNa(?) K10 K7
rahitaṃ msNa(?) ENdurlakṣyalakṣyottamam C94 K10
dulakṣyalakṣyottamam K82durlakṣyalakṣottamam C45 C02 K7 ENyatnoddhṛtya C K82 K10 K7
yatnād dhṛtya ENsamāśraye C K82 K7 EN
maṇāśraye K10sarvārtihartā haram C K10
sarvārttiharttā haraṃ K82sarvāttiharttā haraṃ K7sarvārtihan śaṅkaram ENnāmādhyāya ekādaśamaḥ C K82 K10
nāmādhyāya ekādaśa K7nāma ekādaśo ’dhyāyaḥ ENdevy uvāca C94 C45 EN
om. msBodātithya C94 EN
atithya C45śṛṇu C45 EN
ṇu C94dharmaṃ C94 C45
dharma ENttamam C94 C45
ttamāṃ ENpūrṇaṃ C94 C45
pūrṇāṃ ENlocane C94 EN
locanaṃ C45dānaṃ C94 EN
nānaṃ C45āsīd vṛttaṃ C94 EN
āśīdattaṃ C45khyānaṃ C94 C45
khyātaṃ ENbrahmaṇya C45 EN
brāhmaṇya C94jñaś ca C94 EN
jña C45bhaktaḥ C94 C45
bhakta ENpūjyaś ca C94 EN
pūjya C45dānto C45ac EN
dānta C94dāntom(?) C45pcnyāyā EN
nyāyo C94 C45sakalā C45 EN
C94pativratā C94 EN
prativratā C45vatīryante C94 C45
ca tīrthante ENtarpyante C94 EN
tapyante C45cij juhvati C94 EN
cij juti C45viprāṃś ca C94 EN
viprāś ca C45dāno C94 C45
dhyāno ENstunvanti C94 EN
stuvanti C45devatām C94 EN
devatā C45rājanā C94 C45
rājānā EN’pi ca C94 EN
’pi C45bhāryayā C94pc C45
bhāryāyā C94ac ENviprā C45 EN
vi C94tarpaṇe C94 C45
tarpaṇā ENmohitā C94 EN
mohito C45brahmaṇas tadā C94 C45
brāhmaṇasya ca ENbrāhmaṇo C94 EN
brahmaṇo C45tathaiveha C45 EN
tatheveha C94rūpeṇā C94
rūpenā C45rūpiṇā ENsaṃsaktau C02 EN
saṃśaktau C94śaktau C45brāhmaṇa C45
brāhmaṇaḥ C94 ENśita
śrita C94 C45 ENvrata conj.
vra C94vrataḥ C45 ENgrahaṃ C94 EN
graha C45sannaṃ C94 C45
sanna ENbhṛti C94 C45
bhṛtir ENbrāhmaṇa C94pc EN
brāhmaṇā C94acsvasti C94 C45
svastir ENbhava C94 C45
tava ENvipula C94
vipra ENtyājyā C94 EN
tyājya C45tyajeḥ C94
tyajet ENbahuḥ
bahu unmetrbahūn ENsvargaṃ tapobhir vā EN
svarggan r vvā C94ntike C94 EN
ntikaiḥ C45svargaṃ C94 EN
svarga C45pālo EN
pāla C94 C45yajñāṃś ca vividhāṃs C94
yatvā yajñāṃś ca vividhāṃ C45syajñāś ca vividhās ENvedāṃś ca japayajñāṃś ca C94
vedāś ca japayajñāṃś ca C45vedāś ca japayajñāś ca ENyasyāpi C94 C45
yasyāhi ENśāraṅgāś ca C94
śāraṅgaṃś ca C45śāraṅgāc ca ENkula C45
kala C94 ENbhārya eva C94 EN
bhāryam eva C45graha EN
grahaḥ C94 C45putrā C94 C45
pātrā ENkriyate C94 EN
kriyāte C45vipula uvāca EN
om. C94 C45jānāmi C45 EN
jānāsi C94vraje C94
vrajet C45 ENsahasre ’pi C94 C45
sahasrāṇi ENsthād C94
sthā C45stho ENmuktim eva C94
muktim evan ENloke C94
lokaṃ ENvrate C94 C45
vrata ENcare C94 C45
caret ENsakhāyā C94 EN
sakhā C45dharo C94 EN
paro C45buddhir C94 C45
buddhi ENsakhā C45 EN
samā C94śreṣtho C45
śreṣṭha C94śreṣṭhaḥ ENdinaṃ C94 C45
dina ENrthaṃ C94 EN
rtha C45dattāsi C94 C45
dattāni ENśaṅkara C94 C45
maheśvara ENtūṣṇīmbhūtā C94
tūṣṇībhūtvā C45tūṣṇībhūtāṃ ENbhāryā C94 C45
bhāryāṃ ENkṣaṇā C94
kṣaṇām ENkṣī C94 C45
kṣīṃ ENbrāhmaṇāya niveditā C94 EN
brāhmaya diveditā C45hiraṇyaṃ C94 C45
hiraṇya ENdadāmi C94 EN
dadāni C45te dvija C45 EN
ja C94prīyantāṃ C94
prīyatāṃ C45 ENasti C45 EN
asi C94rudra C94 C45
maheśvara ENvacaḥ śrutvā C45 EN
vacaś śru C94vaset tatra gṛhe C45 K82
vasa tatra gṛhe C94vasate ca gṛhaṃ ENcāpi C94 C45
ca vi ENdyaivaṃ
dyevaṃ C94 ENdyenaṃ C45ekākī C45 EN
ekā C94kva bhokṣyāmi C94
kva bhojyāmi C45kiṃ bhokṣyāmi ENkharvaṭa EN
karppaṭa C94 C45kaṃcana
kaścana C94 C45 ENevam u C94 EN
ekaṃ u C45ruhat EN
ruhet C94 C45kāle tu C94 C45
kālena ENsurūpaṃ C94 EN
svarūpaṃ C45jighrāmi C94 EN
ca ghrāmi C45śrotrā C94
śrotā C45 ENkaṃcana
kaścana C94 C45 ENcātra C45 EN
cā C94accātra C94pcnirūpyanto EN
nirūpyānti C94nirūpyāṃ cā C45lokayan C94 EN
lokayat C45dattaṃ C94
datta C45 ENgṛhyaiva C45 EN
gṛhyeva C94nagaraṃ C94 EN
nagara C45sa ho C94 EN
aho C45patha C94 EN
pathe C45tv adaḥ C45
tvayaḥ C94svayam ENrājā C94 C45
rāja ENjaṭo C94 C45
yato ENkekayī C45 EN
kaikayī C94kekayī C45 EN
kaikayī C94dātā C45 EN
tā C94kalā EN
kala C94 C45nāma C94 C45
nāmaṃ ENvada C94 EN
vadaḥ C45kathayasva C94 EN
kathayasya C45mama bhīmabalo nāma C45 C02 K82
mama bhībalo nāma C94om. ENstv iti C94 K82 EN
stiti C45 C02kto C K82
ktau ENprati C94 C45 K82
pratiḥ EN C02śreṣṭhikaḥ EN C45 C02
śreṣṭhitaḥ C94śreṣṭhikaḥ K82dṛṣṭaḥ sa C45 EN
dṛ C94dṛṣṭa sa C02gandham C94 C45pc EN
gandham aho gandham C45acphalaṃ
phala C94 C45 ENtat pha C94 C45
yat pha ENmartya upajāyate
martyamupajā C94martya supajāyate C45mahyām upajāyate ENaho C45
ho C94adyo ENsaphalaṃ C45
saphalam C94tat phalaṃ ENtvarita EN
tvaritaṃ C94 C45gṛhya C94 EN
gṛha C45haram C94 C45
ramam ENsa phalaṃ C94 C45
tat phalaṃ ENsa phalaṃ C94 C45
tat phalaṃ ENśreṣṭhi C94 C45
śreṣṭha ENphalaṃ sarvamanoharam EN
phalaharam C94phalam yarvamanoharam C45kandaṃ dṛṣṭvā C94
skanda dṛṣṭvā C45skanda dṛṣṭā ENtādṛśam C94 C45
yādṛśam ENsadya evopayuñjāmi C94 C45
satya eva prabhuñjāmi ENsvādavijñānam C94 C45
svādu vijñātum ENtataḥ C94 EN
tata C45svādaṃ sarvaṃ ca C45 EN
svā C94padyata C94 C45
padyate ENvalī C94 C45
vali ENdanto C94
deho ENcakṣurbalaprāṇān C94 C45
cakṣuvalaprāṇaṃ ENsarve bhṛtyajanās tathā C94 EN
janās tathās tathā C45strī C94 C45
stri ENsarve C45 EN
C94śreṣṭhiṃ C94 C45
śreṣṭhaṃ ENdayaḥ C94 C45
daya ENkuru C94 C45
śṛṇu ENbhīmabalas tv evaṃ C45 C02
bhīmavastv evaṃ C94 ENttama C94 C45
ttamaḥ ENkekayīṃ durbalāṃ
kaikayīn durbalān C94kekayīṃ C45kekayī durbalā ENvṛddhāṃ punaḥ C45
vṛddhā C94vṛddhā punaḥ ENśreṣṭhī EN
śreṣṭhi C94 C45vāca ha C94
vācāha ENna phaledaṃ EN
na vane na C94datto ’si C94
prāpto ṣi ENte C94
ca ENrājan vaktuṃ EN
rāktum C94vaideśinaṃ naram
vaideśinan naram C94ca dehi tannaraḥ ENbalaṃ EN
bala C94kim etat EN
kim edat C94prārthito EN
mārjjito C94yatra hy eko bahavo ’tra C94
yatraścaiko bahūn tatra ENavaśyaṃ tena EN
avasyana C94mārgaya C94
mārgayaḥ ENmateḥ
mate C94 ENchedya EN
chedye C94śaśiprabham C94
śaśī pradam ENalaṅghya C94
uvāca ENkulaputra vraja tvaram EN
kulaputraṃ vrajatyaram C94putra C94
putras ENyady asti EN
dyosti C94prāptaṃ C94
prāpti ENdeśaya C94
deśayan ENprāpnuyām C94
prāpto ’yam ENśakyaṃ na kenacit EN
śakyanacit C94mama C94
mahyaṃ ENgatvaiva EN
gatveva C94gacchāmaḥ EN
gamas C94prāptaṃ C94
prāpta ENmānaḥ C94
mānāḥ ENplavagā EN
plagā C94vānara C94
vānaraḥ ENcchāyā EN
cchāṃyā C94vānara jīvaya C94
vā na ca jīvaye ENathavā tatra EN
atra C94tataś C94
tatra ENtvaṃ C94
tvat ENgataś cāsmi EN
gataś cā C94tena dattaṃ EN
ttam C94dattaṃ
datta C94 EN’nyat phalam ādāsye C94
’nyaphala dāsyāmi ENmama nāsti plavaṅgama C94
matto ’sti plavaṅgamaḥ ENgamiṣyāmas C94
gamiṣyāmi ENdaya conj.
dayas C94dayaḥ ENgandharva uvāca
gandharva uvā C94gandharvarājovāca ENtv anya C94
stv anya ENnāśaya C94
nāśayaḥ ENvāsi C94
vābhiḥ ENsuhṛdatvān C94
sa ca dattvā ENanyad EN
anya C94purādya C94
parādya ENvikalpena EN
vika C94putraṃ EN
putra C94rudra C94
maheśvara ENgataḥ EN
gata C94śaśim C94
śaśi ENtatra C94
tava ENkara C94
karaḥ ENanyan
anya C94anyat ENmuktvā C94
muktā ENanyat ka
anyaṅ ka C94 ENanyan C94
anyān ENphalam anyan C94
phalaṃ manye ENvaddhyo C94
vaddho ENgatvaivendra C94
gandharvendra ENkurma C94
soma ENśakra C94
śaka ENkara C94
karaḥ ENjagmu EN
ñjagmu C94ktvā C94
ktā ENdhara C94
dharam ENviṣṇur u C94
viṣṇu u ENdatta C94
dattaṃ ENrthe C94
rthi ENtv anyat
tv anyaṅ C94 ENbhettuṃ tvaṃ C94
bhartuṃtvaṃ ENttama C94
ttamam ENmama C94
mamā ENcchasi EN
cchati C94prārthayāmo ’tra gatvaikaṃ C94
prārthayā ca gatvaivaṃ ENṣṭhi C94
ṣṭhiṃ ENtavo C94
tato ENgatāḥ C94
gatā ENsūryaḥ śaśī caiva C94
somaś ca sūryaś ca ENdvayaṃ EN
dvayas C94sado C94
sadaṃ ENtaru EN
tala C94kuṭṭimam EN
kuṭimām C94vedikām C94
vedikā ENsphāṭiko jāla C94
sphaṭiko jālā ENdṛśyate conj.
paśyate C94dṛśyante ENvipula C94
vipulā ENpuṣpā C94
puṣpa ENgrāḥ
grā C94yā ENphalānāmitakā C94
phalanāmitakāṃ ENsarve EN
sarvai C94(vimānaŁ...$ nvitam) C94
om. ENpraṇavaś caiva EN
praṇavava C94śāstraṃ samūrtimat C94
śāstrasamūrtimān ENpurāṇaṃ C94
purāṇaś ENjalam C94
jali ENgāndharva-m-eva C94
gāndharvar eva ENarthavedo ’nyavedāś ca EN
arthavedānyavedañ ca C94arghaṃ C94
arghyaṃ ENraviḥ somo C94
śaśī sūryo ENāsane C94
śāśane ENvipulaṃ tapaḥ EN
vipaḥ C94śriya C94
śriyaḥ ENtoṣitāḥ C94
toṣitā ENsādhyāśvinau conj.
sādhyāśvinyau C94sādhyā yakṣo ENbhuṅkṣva C94
bhuṃkṣa ENkalpitā C94
kalpitān ENrūpiṇī C94
rūpiṇi ENvrthīyo C94
rtheyo ENdhana C94
dhanāḥ ENbhayatrasta EN
bhayas tatra C94loke EN
loka C94jātāndhacetanā C94
jāto ’ndhacetanaḥ EN(mūḍhoŁ...$ parāt param) EN
om. C94tubhyaṃ C94
namas ENjara C94
janu ENbhayāt EN
bhayan C94rogā C94
rāgā ENtiryaṃ C94
tiryaś ENśrutvaivovāca C94
śrutvaiva vāca ENmati EN
matiḥ C94mānayitvā C94
mānayaṃvā ENāhūta C94
ābhūta ENbhaviṣyasi C94
avipali ENme janmalobho na C94
yajanmalābhānu ENvāsannacatvanna C94
vāsānubandhaṃ na ENpuna EN
punar C94raviṇā C94
śaśinā ENsomena C94
sūryeṇa ENviśvebhir EN
viśveśvi C94sva C94
sa ENpūjayā C94
pūjanāt ENnāmādhyāyo dvādaśamaḥ C94
nāma dvādaśo ’dhyāyaḥ ENmahādeva C94
bhagavān ENlakṣaṇaṃ kī K82 K10 K7 EN
lakṣaṇāṅ kī C94laṇaṃ kī C45sthānam asya C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
*nam asya C94rūpaṃ varṇaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
rūpavarṇaṃ K10 K7etat kautūhalaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
etat kautūlaṃ K7chindhi C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
chitvāndhi K7saṃśayaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
saṃśaya K10īśvara C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
bhagavān ENlakṣaṇaṃ C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
kathitaṃ C94varṇaṃ C45 K82 K7
varṇa C94 K10 ENvyāpi C45 K82 K10 K7
vyāpi C94vyāpī ENśritya C45
śṛtya C94 K82 K10śrutya K7vṛtya ENpamyaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
pamya K10jīvo na C45 K82 K10 K7
jīvon na C94jīvaṃ na EN’pi C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
hi K10tadvaj jīvaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
tadva jīvaḥ K7tadvaj jīva ENsthitaḥ C45 K7 EN
sthitaṃ C94 K82sthita K10maheśvara C94 C45 K10 K7
mahādeva K82bhagavān ENdṛśyate C45 K82 K10 K7
dṛśyete C94dṛśyante ENjīva C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
jī K7vāyuḥ śabda C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
vāyuśśa C94nvitaḥ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
nvitam C45ceṣṭena C94 C45 K82 K10
veṣṭana K7veṣṭena ENkathitaḥ C94 K82 K7pc EN
kathitaṃ C45 K10kathatiḥ K7vṛthā C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
vyathā K7’sy adya C94 C45 K7
smy adya K82 ENsy a* K10īśvara C94 C45 K10 K7
bhagavān K82 ENnopalakṣyate C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
nopalabhyate K82deha C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
dehe C45yadā devi C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
tathā dehī ENsusūkṣmaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
susūkṣma K7sa sūkṣmaḥ ENcaraś ca C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
caran ca ENsaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
sa EN(aprameyoŁ...$ prapañcakaḥ) C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
om. K10icchasi C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
icchati C94śreṣṭhaṃ C45 K82 EN
śreṣṭha C94 K10 K7vada C94 C45 K82 K10
vadaḥ K7 ENīśvara C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
bhagavān ENāśramāṇāṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
āśramāṇā K10gṛhī C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
gṛhī C94śreṣṭhā C94 C45 K7
śreṣṭo K82 K10 ENjapa C94pc K82 K10 K7 EN
ja C94ac’japa C45’ghamarṣaṇaḥ C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
rghamarṣaṇaḥ C94śreṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhā gaṅgā C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
śreṣṭhā gaṅgāṇāñ ca C45anāśana C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
anaśana K7rthaśreṣṭhaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
rthaśreṣṭha K7hradaḥ C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
drahaḥ C45kṣaumaṃ K7 EN
kṣomaṃ C94 C45 K82kṣoma K10śreṣṭhaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
śreṣṭha K10bhūṣaṇam C94 K82 K10 K7 EN
bhūṣiṇam C45śreṣṭho C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
śreṣṭhaṃ K10dayāparaḥ C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
dayāparaḥ C94saṃgrahaṣu C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
saṃgraheṣu K7śreṣṭhā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
śreṣṭho ENśreṣṭhaṃ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
śreṣṭha K10bāndhaveṣu ca mātaraḥ C94 C45 K82ac K7 EN
bāndhaveṣu ca mātaraṃ K82pcgrahaśreṣṭho divākaraḥ K10(jñānaŁ...$ śivākṣaraḥ) C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
om. K10jñānam oṣadhiṣu K7
jñānam auṣadhiṣu C94 C45 K82 K10 ENvaidya C94 C45 K82
om. K10vaidyaḥ K7vaidyo ENśreṣṭhaḥ C45 K82 K7 EN
śreṣṭha C94om. K10(akāraŁ...$ narādhipaḥ) C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
om. K10(māsiŁ...$ cāyanam uttaram) C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
om. K10māsi C94 C45 K82 K7
om. K10māsī ENśiraḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
śira K7śreṣṭhaś caturyuge C94 K82 EN
śreṣṭhaṃ caturyuge C45om. K10śreṣṭhaś caryuge K7śreṣṭhaṃ cā C94 C45 K7 EN
śreṣṭhaś cā K82om. K10ttaram C94 K82 K7 EN
ttamem C45om. K10amāvāsyā dinaśreṣṭhā C94 C45 K7 EN
om. K10amāvāsyā dinaśreṣṭho K82grahaśreṣṭho divākaraḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
grahaḥ śreṣṭho divākaraḥ K7vasuśreṣṭho hutāśanaḥ EN(strīṣuŁ...$ hutāśanaḥ) C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
om. ENstrīṣu C94 K82 K10 K7
strī C45om. ENlakṣmīr dhṛtiḥ C94
lakṣmīdhṛtiḥ C45 K82 K10 K7om. ENuṣaṇā
uśanāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7uśanaḥ ENkānti C45 K82 K10 EN
kāntiḥ K7kā C94bhijit śre EN
bhijiḥ śre C94 C45 K82 K10pc K7bhiji K10ackālaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
kaliḥ ENvaṭa C94 C45 K82 K10
vara K7 ENvara cetanaḥ C45 EN
varaś cetanaḥ C94 K82 K7vaś cetanaḥ K10adhyātma C45 K10 EN
adhyātmā C94 K7ādhyātmaṃ K82sarvavidyāsu C94 K82 K10 K7
sarvavidyānāṃ C45varavidyāsu ENvākya C45
vāhu C94 K82 K10 K7vācaḥ ENvara C94 C45 EN
varaḥ K82varaḥ K10 K7prahlādo C94 C45 K82 EN
prahrādo K10 K7śvaraḥ C94 C45 K82 K7 EN
śvara K10marīcir vara K7
marīci vara C45 K82 K10 ENma C94hariḥ C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
hari K82’si C94 C45 K82 K10
smi K7 ENkiṃ C45 K82 K10 K7 EN
ki C94nāmādhyāyaḥ pañcadaśamaḥ C94 C45 K82
nāmādhyāyaḥ pañcamaḥ K10nāmādhyāyaḥ pañcadaśama K7nāma pañcadaśo ’dhyāyaḥ ENnirṇayam C94 C45 K82 K10
nirṇayaḥ ENkaraṇaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
karaṇaś ENsureśvara C94 C45 K82 K10
sureśvaraḥ ENīśvara C94 C45 K10
sureśa K82bhagavān ENm uttamam C94 C45 K82 EN
nirṇayam K10vā C45 K82 K10
vā C94ca ENsaṃkare K82
śṛṅkare C94śaṅkare C45 ENśaṃkare K10tat sarva C94 C45 K82 K10
tasarva ENmuhūrtārdhe muhūrte vā C94 K10
muhūrtārdhe vā C45muhūrttārddha muhūrte vā K82muhūrtārdhamuhūrtaṃ ca ENdhyeyaṃ C94 K10
dheyañ C45dhyeya K82 ENnarāt C45 K82
narān C94 K10 ENmṛtyur bhī C94 C45 EN
mṛtyu bhī K82 K10bhīmavigrahaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
nāpavigrahaḥ ENnāviśanti C94 C45 K82 K10
viśanti sma ENbalavattarāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
varavattarā ENdoṣā dahyanti K10
doṣāṃ dahyanti C94doṣāṃ dahyanti C45 K82 ENpāpāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
pāpaḥ ENnigrahāt C94 C45 K82 EN
nigrahān K10kadācana C94 C45 K82 K10pc EN
kadāca K10acdevān āpnoti C94 C45 K82 K10pc EN
devāpnoti K10acd brahmaṇaḥ C94 C45 K82 EN
d brāhmaṇaḥ K10vairāgyāt C94 K82 K10 EN
mahātmāno C45 (eyeskip to 16.5c?)prakṛtau layam
prakṛtālayam C94 C45 K82 K10 ENparaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
para K10muhūrtārdhaṃ muhūrtaṃ C94 C45 K10
muhūrtārddha muhūrttaṃ K82muhūrtārdha muhūrtaṃ ENyogaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
yoga K10nistaret C45 K82 K10 EN
vistaret C94amṛtatvaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
amṛtatva K10yāvat tattvaṃ na vindati K82 EN
yāvantanna vindati unmetryāva tatvaṃ na vindati C45yāvattaṃn na vindati K10brahmaloke C94 C45 K82 EN
brahmaloko K10vāso C94 K82 K10 EN
vāsvā C45puṇye ta C94 C45
puṇyas ta K82 K10 ENmartye C94 C45 K82 K10
martyāṃ ENśrotuṃ me C94 C45 EN
śrotuṃ vai K82śrotu me K10ttama C94 C45 K82 K10
ttamaḥ ENsiddhīnāṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
siddhānāṃ ENsureśvara C94 C45 K82 K10
sureśvaraḥ ENmaheśvara C94 C45 K82 K10
bhagavān ENcittas tu C94 K82 K10 EN
cittasyastu C45jana C94 C45 K82 K10
dhyāna ENvivarjite K82
vivarjitaḥ C94 C45 K10vivarjitam ENtmāna cintayet C45 K82
tmānaṃ cintayet C94 ENtmānā vicintayet K10padmakaṃ C45 K82 K10 EN
padmaka C94niṣkalam añjalis tathā C94 C45 K10
niṣkalaṃ mañjalis tathā K82niṣkalamakañjalintathā ENparyaṅkaṃ C45 K82 K10 EN
paṅkaṃ C94baddhvā yogaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
baddhā yoga ENsamaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
sama K10pratyāhāras ta C94 C45 K82 K10
pratyahāras ta ENdhyānaṃ C94 C45 K10 EN
dhyāna K82prāṇāyāmaś ca C94 C45 K82 K10
prāṇāyāmañ ca ENprati prati C45 K82 K10
pratisrati C94pratiṣṭhati ENmanasā C94 C45 K82 K10
manamā ENpratyāhāraḥ sa C94 C45 K82 K10
pratyahāras tad ENviṣayān de C94 K82 K10 EN
viṣayā de C45vītarāgaḥ C94 K10
vītarāga C45 K82 ENdhyeye vastuni C45 K82
dhyeyastuni C94dhyeyavastuni K10 ENātmā C94 C45 K82 K10
ātma ENdhyātā C94 C45 K82 EN
dhyātaṃ K10paraḥ śivaḥ C45 K82 K10
paraśivaḥ C94 ENm ekaṃ tatra C94 C45 K82 EN
m etat tatra K10praśānta C45 K82 K10 EN
praśānta C94vikhyātaḥ C94 C45 K10 EN
vikhyātāḥ K82vidhaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
vidhāḥ ENpūrake
pūrakaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 ENvahniṃ C94 C45 K82
vahni K10 ENṣṭhena C94 C45 K10 EN
ṣṭheṣu K82virudhyeta dahyamānaṃ C94 C45 K82
nirudhyeta dahyamānam K10nirudhyeta daihyamāna ENtālaśabdā
tālāśabda C94 C45 K82 K10 ENnirvāṇaṃ C94 C45 EN
nirvāṇa K82nirvvānaṃ K10prāṇāyāmān na C94 K82 K10 EN
prāṇāyān na C45smṛtā C94 C45 K82 K10
smṛtāḥ ENguṇā C94 C45 K10 EN
guṇāḥ K82proktā saṃkrame ca caturguṇā C94 C45
proktāḥ saṃkrame ca caturguṇā K82proktāṃ saṃkrame ca caturguṇā K10proktāḥ saṃkrameṇa caturguṇāḥ ENtathotkrāntau C94 C45 K82 K10
tathākratau ENṣaḍguṇā
ṣaḍguṇāḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 ENyogayuktas tu C94 C45 K82 K10
yogamuktas tu ENyaugapadyaś ca dvirūpo K82
yaugapadyaś ca \csi C94yogapadyaś ca dvirūpo C45 K10yogapadyañ ca dvirūpo ENsaṃrodhaṃ C94 K10 EN
saṃrodha C45 K82manasaikena C45 K10 EN
manasekena C94 K82dhyāyeta pa C94 C45 K82 EN
dhyāyetat pa K10sa yogo C94 K82 K10 EN
saṃyogo C45mānasaḥ C94pc C45 K10 EN
mānasa C94ac K82smṛtaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
smṛtam ENsaṃyamya C94 C45 K82 EN
sayamya K10prāṇaṃ C94 K82 K10 EN
om. C45prāṇāyāmān ma
prāṇāyāmām ma C94 K10prāṇāyāmā ma C45prāṇāyāmaṃ ma K82prāṇāyāmātma ENyaugapadyaḥ C94 C45 EN
yogapadyaḥ K82yogapadya K10siddhi C94 C45 K82 K10
siddhir ENśaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgaṃ ca K10
śaṅkhaś ca C94śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgaś ca C45 K82 ENdundubhim eva C94 C45 K82 K10
dundubhir eva ENtṛṣṇābhukṣaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
tṛḍbubhukṣāṃ ENvedanāṃ K82
vedanān C94 C45vedanā K10 ENsiddha C94 K82
siddhi C45 K10yukta ENdeveśa C45 K82 K10 EN
veśa C94saṃsāratāraṇaṃ mama C94 C45 EN
saṃsārāt tāraṇaṃ mama K82saṃsārārṇṇavatāraṇa K10maheśvara C94 C45 K10
deveśa K82bhagavān ENūrdhvaśvāsaḥ C94 C45 K82
ūrdhvaśvāsa K10arddhaśvāsaḥ ENjñāta C94 C45 K82 K10
jñāna ENmucyante kim anyat pa C45 K82 EN
mucyantem anyat pa C94mucyante kim at pa K10saṃkṣepa C45 K82 K10 EN
saṃkṣepe C94sāṃkhye C94 C45 K82 K10
sāṃkhya ENpañca C94 C45 K10 EN
paca K82śaive C94 C45 K82 K10
śaiva ENsiddhaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
siddhiṃ K10te C94 C45 K82pc K10 EN
om. K82acrṇava C94 C45 K10 EN
ṇṇa K82acṇṇava K82pcsāram C94 K82 K10 EN
sāgaram C45ṣv atha C94 K82 K10 EN
ṣv etha C45pañcarātre C45 K82 K10 EN
pañcarātre C94vedeṣu C45 K82 EN
deṣu C94deveṣu K10niścayas te C94
niścayan te C45 ENniścayās te K82niścayasve K10manaś ca C94 C45 K82 K10
nabhaś ca ENsakalān hi
sakalāṃ hi C94 K82 K10sakalā hi C45śakalāṃ hi ENlakṣyaḥ C94 C45 K10
lakṣya K82 ENpaiti C94 K82 K10 EN
peti C45calatve
calatvam C94 C45 K82 K10 ENśūnyaḥ C94 K82 K10 EN
śūnyaṃ C45saṃyogasiddhiṃ K82
saṃyogasi C94saṃgasiddhiṃ C45sa yogasiddhiṃ K10 ENuparamet kṛ C94 C45 K10 EN
uparame kṛ K82ndriyam C94 K82 K10 EN
ndriyaḥ C45tallayatāṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
tattapatāṃ ENmanasā niḥsaṃjña EN
manasān nissaṃjña C94manasāṃ niḥsaṃjña C45manasān nisaṃjña K82manasān nissajña K10saṃśayam C94 K10 EN
saṃśayaḥ C45 K82kiṃ ta C94 C45 K82 K10
citsa ENkoṭi C45 K82 K10 EN
ṭoki C94paṭhitaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
mathitaṃ ENna yo ’nviṣyati C94 C45
na yo ’nviṣyate K82 K10tayer iṣyati ENātmārāmajitaḥ C45 K82 K10
ātmārāma C94ātmārāmaḥ jitaḥ ENvairāgyam apy āśritaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
vairāgaśayyāśritaḥ ENpari C94 C45 K10 EN
parī K82anyad vi C94 C45 K10 EN
anyaṃ vi K82padme conj.
padma C94 C45 K82 K10 EN unmetrravir ava
raviravaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10ravirata ENyat te C45
yas te C94 K82 K10 ENmārgair bahala C94 C45 K10
mārgai bahala K82mārgau bahula ENtamaghanair dyotanād dīptadīpam conj.
tamaghanair ghātanād dīptadīpam C94maghanai ghāṭanādīptadīpam C45tamaghanair ghāṭanādīptadīpam K82tamaghanai ghāṭanādīptadīpam K10tamaghanair dyotanād dīptadīpaḥ ENyat tālu EN
ghaṃṭṭāla C94ghatola C45 ghaṇṭāla°gataṃ EN
gata C94 K82 K10gatas C45mūrdhni K82
mūrdhna C94 C45 K10mūrdhnyā ENkṛṣṇaḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10kṛtsnaṃ ENtamottamo conj.
tamotamo C94 C45 K82 K10 EN’ti C94 K82 K10 EN
hi C45yas tejate EN
yas tejaste C94 C45 K82 K10dharādharaḥ śriyapatiḥ EN
dharo dharādharadharaḥ C94 C45 K10dharo dharadharadharaḥ K82śriyapatiḥ C94 C45 K82 EN
om. K10praviṣṭālayaḥ C45 K82 K10
praviṣṭo layaḥ C94pratiṣṭhālayaḥ ENbhāvamayo C94 C45 K82 K10
bhāvamayair ENparāparamaya conj.
paraḥ paramaya C94 K82 K10 ENparaḥ parama C45parasthā conj.
paraḥ sthā C94 C45 K82 K10 ENbhāvayendriyamano C94 K82 K10
bhāvayandriyamano C45bhāvayan niyamano ENdehāntar ālokayan C94 K82 K10
dehāntarālokayat C45dehāntarostokayan ENsa puruṣo ni K82 K10 EN
sa puruṣo C94puruṣau ni C45cchvāsadaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
cchvāsadām ENnādas tasya C94 C45 K82 K10
nādantasya ENnadati taṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
na patitaṃ ENpariṣṭhā haraḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
pariṣṭadvaraḥ ENyas tejas tejate ’jo conj.
yas tejas tejas tejo C94 C45 K82 K10niviḍa C94 C45 K82 K10
nividu ENghano C45
ghanaḥ C94 K82 K10 ENgranthimālo C94 K82 K10
gratthimāno C45 ENmūrtir mūrtā C94
mūrtimūrtā C45 K82 K10mūrtir mūrtya ENbahu C94 K82 K10 EN
bahya C45 unmetrbhṛtaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
vṛtaṃ K10kāraṇād de C94 C45 K82 K10
kāraṇaṃ de ENsapāśaṃ K82 EN
sapāśāṃ C94 C45 K10saṅgaika C45 K82 K10 EN
saṅsaika C94paśyanty ete tam ī C45 K82 K10
paśyanty em ī C94paśyanty etenam ī EN(yoŁ...$ līnaḥ) C94pc C45 K82 K10 EN
om. C94acyo ’sau tejāntarātmā C45 K82 EN
jāntarātmā C94pcom. C94acyo sau tejāntarāla K10kuṭī C94pc C45 K82 K10
om. C94ackuṭi ENindor bhā C94 K10 EN
indo bhā C45 K82rūpī C94 C45 K82 K10
rūpi EN unmetrcchāditaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10pc EN
cchādi K10acsthita conj.
sita C94 C45 K82 K10 ENkalāsaṃhato EN
kasāsaṃhato C94 C45 K82 K10mukta conj.
mukti C94 C45 K82 K10 ENakhilāni C94 K82 K10 EN
akhikāti C45devi C45 K82 K10 EN
de C94śrotuṃ kim C94 C45 K82 K10
śrotakim ENvijigīṣitā C94 K82 K10 EN
vijigīṣatā C45tuṣṭā C94 K82 K10
tuṣṭā C45tuṣṭo ENparameśvara C94 C45 K82 EN
parameraśvara K10īśvara C94 C45 K82 K10
īśvarama EN(adyaŁ...$ prabhāvam) C94 K82 K10 EN
om. C45iṣṭamanorathāni C45 K82 K10 EN
iṣṭathāni C94nilīyamānām C94 K82
nilīyamānam C45 K10 ENuttārayeśa C45 K82 K10 EN
uttarāyeśa C94acuttarayeśa C94pcnāsti mamāpi C94 C45 K82pc K10 EN
nā pi K82acvaktra C94 C45 K10 EN
vacaktra K82accaktra K82pcparamaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
parama K10nayasva C45 K82 K10 EN
naya C94’dhyātma
adhyātma C94 K82 K10 ENātma C45nāmādhyāyaḥ ṣoḍaśamaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
nāma ṣoḍaśo ’dhyāyaḥ ENśrotuṃ māṃ dātum arhasi C94
māhātmyaṃ vaktum arhasi ENsukṛtaṃ ca pūpaṃ C94
sukṛtammapūpaṃ ENmārgaṃ C94
mārga ENkhagaś EN
khañ C94jaṅgalaṃ ca C94
jaṅgamaś ca ENvaṭaṃ C94
vaṭa ENsatkṛtayā C94
saktatayā ENyāvanti EN
prayānti C94ottamam C94pc
otta C94acyutam īśaloke C94pc
yutam īnaśaloke C94acsarva C K10
sarvaṃ K82 ENdarśitvaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
darśītvaṃ C45māṃ C K10 EN
maṃ K82’smi C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
smī C45madhyaṃ C K82 EN
madya K10cāntaṃ ca C K82 K10
cāntaś ca ENsurair api C94 C02 EN K82 K10
surer api C45hy ati C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
hy adi C02(sarvaḥŁ...$ tiṣṭhati) C K82 K10
om. ENsarveŁ...$ varjitaḥ C K82 K10
om. ENjaḥ C K82 K10
yaḥ ENbrahmā C94 C45 EN
brahma C02 K82 K10viṃśaḥ C K10 EN
viṃśat K82acviṃśa K82pcsa vijñeyo C K82ac K10 EN
sarvajñeyo K82pcnirmukto C K82 EN
lirmukto K10pañcāśa C K82 EN
pañcasa K10yathā toyair na C94 EN
yathā toyī na C45acyathā toyer na C45pcyathā toyai na C02 K82yadā toyai nna K10lipyeta C K82 K10
lipyate ENjale C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
jalai C45ṣair na C94 C45 K82 EN
ṣai na C02ṣai nna K10yat tattvaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
ya tatvaṃ C02yan tatvaṃ ENprakṛtiṃ viddhi niścayam conj.
prakṛtir vidhiniścayaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 ENprakṛti vidhiniścayaḥ C02vikṛtiś ca C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
vikṛtiñ ca C02jñeyas tattva C K82 EN
jñeyos tatva K10bhavāḥ C K82 EN
bhāvaḥ K10buddhyahaṃkāra-ādayaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
bubuddhyahaṃkāra ādayaḥ C02buddhyāhaṃkārakādayaḥ ENvikṛtiṃ C K82 EN
vikṛti K10kramaśas tu vai C94 C45 K10 EN
yaḥ kramas tu vai K82kramasaṃs tu vaiḥ C02yutaḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
yutam C45samutpanna C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
samutpanno C45boddhāraṃ
bodhāta C K10boddhātaṃ K82boddhāta ENviddhi
vidhi C K82 K10 ENuktaṃ C94 C45 K82
ukta C02 K10 ENbhūtādi mama pañcāha C K82 K10
bhūtādir nāma pañcāha ENrajā C K82 K10
rajo ENdbhavam C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
dbhavaḥ C45yat tattvaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
ya tatvaṃ C02suṣiraṃ viddhi
suśiraṃ viddhi C94 C45 K82 ENsusira vṛddhi C02susiraṃ vṛddhi K10dvija C K82 EN
dvijaḥ K10suṣiratvaṃ
suśiratvaṃ C K82 K10 ENlakṣaṇam C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
laṇam C94grāmā C K82 K10
grāmāḥ ENmūrchanā C K82 EN
mūrcchānā K10viṃśatiḥ C02 EN
viṃśati C94 C45 K82 K10kona C94 EN
kūna C45 C02 K82 K10bhedā C K82 K10
bhedān ENttama C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
ttamaḥ C02gāndharvasvaratattva C45 K82 K10 EN
gāndharvvāsuratatva C94gandharvvāsurastatva C02jñair muninibhiḥ C94 C45 K82 EN
jñair munibhi C02jñai munibhiḥ K10tantrīṇāṃ C K82 EN
tantīnāṃ K10dundubhīnāṃ C K82 EN
dundubhīnā K10svanāni C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
stanāni C94kāhalakāṃsyānāṃ śabdāni K82 K10 EN
kāhalakāṃsyānāṃ ni C94kāhalakāsyānāṃ śabdāni C45kāṃsyānāṃ śabdāni C02dhātu C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
dhātuṃ C94dara C K82 K10
daraḥ ENśaṅkhalau C K82 K10
śrotau ca ENhṛdiṃ C K82 K10
hṛdiś ENdaśamaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
daśama C02anyat pra C EN
anyaṃ pra K82anya pra K10dvijottama C K82 EN
jijottama K10bhūtaḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
bhūta C45ākāśasya C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
ākāśa C94vyāpitvaṃ C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
vyāpitvāṃ C45apratīghātitā C94 K82 K10 EN
apratīghātatā C45 C02dhātor vi C45
dhāto vi C94 C02 K82 K10 ENśabda C K82 EN
śabdaḥ K10pūrva C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
pūrvaṃ C45pūrvaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
pūrva C02sparśaṃ dvijottama C02 K82
sparśajottama C94sparśaṃ dvijottamaḥ C45sparśa dvijottama K10 ENcikkaṇaḥ
cikkanaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10cikkalaḥ C02cikkaraḥ ENsnigdha C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
śnidha C45paruṣas tīkṣṇaḥ C45 K10
paruṣas trīkṣṇaś C94tīkṣṇaḥ K82acparuṣā tīkṣṇaḥ K82pcparuṣas tīkṣṇa C02 ENdvayam K82
dvaya C94 C02 K10 ENdvayaḥ C45dvaya C K82 EN
dvayo K10gṛhyate C94 K82 K10 EN
gṛhate C45’pānaḥ C94 K82 EN
pāna C45 K10nāga C45 K82 K10 EN
nāma C94kṛkaro C94 C45 K82 K10
kṛkalo ENkīrtitā C45 K82 K10
kīrttitā C94kīrtitāḥ ENbhaved ghoṣo C94 C45 K10 EN
bhaved yoṣo K82kṛkaraḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
kṛkara ENkṛn nityaṃ C94 K82 K10 EN
kṛn nitya C45kūrmonmīlitalocanaḥ C94 K82 EN
karmolmīnalocanaḥ C45kūrmonmīnalocanaḥ K10puṣyaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
punsāṃ K10dvija C94 C45 K82 EN
dvijaḥ K10prāṇaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
prāṇāḥ ENnityaśaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10
nitya yaḥ ENprayāṇaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10
prayāṇā ENapanaya C45 K82 K10 EN
apa ya C94āhāraṃ manujām adhaḥ C94 C45
āhāraṃ manujādhamaḥ K82āhāra manujādhamaḥ K10āhāraṃ manujāpavaḥ ENpānas tena C94 K82 K10 EN
vānas tena C45ghrātaṃ C94 C45 K10 EN
ghrāti K82raktapitta C94 C45 K82 EN
raktaḥ pittaḥ K10(spandayaty adharaṃŁ...$ mārutaḥ) C94 C45 K82 EN
om. K10dharaṃ C94 C45 K82
om. K10dhara ENgātrapra C94 K82 EN
gātram pra C45om. K10marmāṇi C94 C45 K82
om. K10karmāṇi ENudāno nāma C45 K82 EN
u C94om. K10vyāno vi C94 C45 K82 EN
vyāno pi K10kopanaḥ C94 C45 K82 EN
kopamaḥ K10prītivi C94 C45 K82
prītir vi K10 ENme C94 C45 K82 K10
ye ENvāyuguṇāṃś cānyāṃ śṛṇu C94 C45 K82
vāyuguṇāś cānyaṃ śṛṇu K10dhātuguṇāś cānyac chṛṇu ENkīrtayato mama C94 K82 K10
kīrttiyato mama C45kīrtaya me dvija ENvādasthānaṃ
vātane C94vātasthāne K82 K10 ENsṛjas tejas ta C94 C45 K82 EN
sṛjatvejatta K10rūpaṃ guṇa C94 C45 K82 K10
rūpaguṇa ENjyotis tri C94 K82 K10 EN
jyotitri C45śabdaḥ K82 EN
śabda C94 C45 K10proktaḥ C94 K82 K10
proktāḥ C45 ENrūpaguṇaṃ C94 C45 K10 EN
rūpaṃ guṇaṃ K82hrasvaṃ C94 K82
hrasva C45 K10 ENdīrgham aṇu C94 C45 K82
dīrgham anu K10dīrghalaghu ENsthūlaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
sthūla K10maṇḍalam eva C94 K82 EN
maṇḍam eva C45caturasraṃ dvirasraṃ C45 K82
caturaśran dviśraṃ C94caturasradvirasraś ENtryasraṃ C94 C45 K82
tisraś ENśuklaḥ C94 C45 K82
śuklaṃ ENnīlaḥ C94 C45 K82
nīla ENśyāmaḥ piṅgala babhruś ca EN
śyāmaḥ piṅgalo babhruś ca C94 C45śyāmaś ca piṅgalo babhruś ca K82acśyāma piṅgalo bhruś ca K82pcraṅgāḥ C94 C45 K82
raṅgaḥ ENsmṛtāḥ C94 C45 K82
smṛtaṃ ENtejodhātu daśa C94 C45 K82
tejodhātur daśaṃ ENtejo kṣaṇaḥ C94
tejaḥ kṣaṇaḥ C45teja kṣaṇaḥ K82tejekṣaṇaḥ ENjaṭharāgniś ca K82 EN
jaṭhagniś ca C94viśvāgnir da C94 C45 EN
viśvāgni da K82daśa tejoguṇāṃś cā C94 K82
daśa tejoguṇāś cā C45daṃśatejoguṇāś cā ENagner durdharṣatāpnoti conj.
agner durddhaṣatāpnoti C94agne durddhaṣatāpnoti C45 K82agner durdharṣavāpnoti ENrāgo C94 C45 K82
gaṅgā ENlaghus taikṣṇyaṃ
laghus taikṣṇaṃ C94 K82 ENlaghus tīkṣṇaṃ C45daśamaṃ cordhvabhāgitā
daśapañcorddhabhāṣitam C94daśamaṃ cordhabhāṣitam C45 K82daśamaś cordhabhāṣitam ENjyotiso C45
jyotiḥ so C94 K82 ENsṛjaś cāpaḥ C45
sṛjaś cāpi C94 K82 ENvijñeyā ca manīṣibhiḥ EN
om. C94 C45 K82rūpaṃ C94 C45 K82
rūpaś ENpūrvokta C94 C45 K82
pūrvoktaṃ ENlavaṇāmlas ta C94 C45 K82
lavaṇāntas ta ENrasān ṣaḍ vai
rasāṃ ṣaḍ vai C94rasā ṣaḍ vai K82 C45 ENrasāḥ C94 C45 K82
rasā ENṣaḍvibhedena C94 C45 EN
ṣaḍbhir bhedena K82āpa C45 K82 EN
āpa C94daśa tv anyān
daśa tv anyāṃ C94 K82daśatvaṃnyāṃ C45daśa tv anyā ENkīrtayato C94 K82 EN
kīrttiyato C45lālā C94 K82 EN
lalāṃ C45siṅghāṇikā
sighānikā C94sighānikā C45siṃghānikā K82 ENśleṣmā C94 C45 K82
śoṣmā ENraktaḥ C94 K82
rakta C45 ENrasaś caiva C94 C45 EN
rasaṃś caiva K82medaś ca C94 C45 K82
medaṃ ca ENdaśamaḥ C94 K82 EN
madaḥ C45acmadanaḥ C45pcdaśa āpa C94 C45 K82
daśaś cāpa ENcānye C94 C45
cānyā K82 ENtān EN
tāṃ C94 C45 K82adbhya śaityaṃ C94
aṅgaśaityaṃ C45aṅgyaśaityaṃ K82agnyaśaitya ENviṣyandinī C45 K82
viṣnī C94niṣpandinī ENbhaumānyaśravaṇādhamaḥ C94 C45 K82
bhaumān daśaguṇāñ śṛṇu ENāpaś cāpy asṛjad bhū C45
āpaś cāpījyajā bhū C94 K82āpaś ca bījyajā bhū ENguṇān gṛ C94 EN
guṇaṃ gṛ C45guṇā gṛ K82rūpaṃ ca C94 K82
rūpaś ca C45 ENpañcamaḥ C94 C45 K82
pañcama ENāpaḥ C94 C45 K82
āpa ENproktā C94 C45 K82
prokto ENbhūmer ga C94 C45
bhūme ga K82bhūmir ga ENśṛṇu C94 C45 K82
smṛta ENdvayor gandhaḥ C45 K82 EN
dvayo C94kasturīkaṃ ca C94 C45 K82
kastūrīkaś ca ENgaru C94 C45 K82
guru ENghrāṇam iṣṭaṃ kīrtitam C94 C45 K82pc
om. K82acghrāṇam iṣṭaṃ kīrtitaḥ ENviṅmūtrasvedagandhāni C94 C45 K82pc EN
om. K82acgandhaṃ ca C94 K82
gandhaś ca ENsphoṭita C94 K82
sphuṭita C45sphoṭaka ENkīrtitam C94 C45pc K82 EN
kītam C45acbhūmer dhā C94 C45 K82
bhūme dhā ENtv anyān ka C94
tv anyāṃ C45 K82tv anyā ka ENtac chṛṇu C45 K82 EN
taṇu C94tvacaṃ māṃsaṃ ca medaṃ ca C94
tvacaṃ māṃsañ ca C45 mānsañ ca medañ ca C02tvacaṃ māsaṃ ca medaṃ ca K82tvacā māṃsaś ca medaś ca ENsnāyu C02 K82 EN
śnāyuṃ C94 C45sirā tathā
śirās tathā C94 K82śiras tathā C45 C02 ENkeśa C K82
keśā ENtv anyān pra EN
tv anyām pra C94tv anyāṃ pra C45 C02 K82guṇān dvi C94 K82 EN
guṇā dvi C45guṇāṃ div C02bhūmeḥ C94 C02 K82 EN
bhūmiḥ C45sthairyaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN
sthairya C02rajastvaṃ ca C K82
rajatvaś ca ENkāṭhinyaṃ C K82
kaṭhinyaṃ ENkṛtiḥ C94 C45 K82 EN
kṛti C02guṇadhātu K82
guṇandhātu C94guṇātvātu C45guṇaṃ dhātu C02 ENpūrvaṃ kīrtitaṃ C94 C02 K82 EN
pūrva kīrtita C45sattvodriktāt tu
sattvodṛktāt tu C94sattvonuktānu ENpāyu C94
snāyu ENpastho vāk ca EN
pastho vā C94pañcamaḥ C94
pañcamam ENmuraja EN
murava C94saunda EN
maunda C94kāhala EN
kātāla C94gṛhyate EN
gṛhya C94sukhaṃ EN
sukha C94śaitya EN
śaitye C94romāṇi EN
homāni C94dvijasattama EN
dvijasa C94jihvayā EN
yā C94ṣadhi EN
ṣadha C94śataṃ C94
śata ENgṛhyate gandha iṣṭā EN
gṛhyate gaṣṭā C94niṣṭo C94
niṣṭā ENguḍājyaṃ guggulur C94
guḍājyaguggulu ENgarukaṃ C94
gurukas ENgandho C94
gandha ENmāṃsa EN
māsa C94hastena C94
hastābhyāṃ ENmāhendraṃ vāruṇaṃ C45
ndram vāruṇañ C94mohendravāruṇaṃ ENpavanā EN
pacanā C94kurute EN
kuru C94tṛṣā EN
tṛṣa C94kulālakarma EN
kularmma C94karma C94
karmaṃ ENdiśaś ca vidiśas C94
diśañ ca vidiśan ENbahukaṇṭaka EN
bahuka C94kule C94
yute ENpāyu C94
pāpa ENpāyuśakti EN
pāyucchakti C94muñcati C94
muñcate ENānandaṃ C94
ānanda ENākrośaḥ EN
krośaḥ C94cā vidhayo nava
ca vidhayo naya C94cāvidhiyo nayaḥ ENvisarga EN
visarge C94kṣamā C94
samā ENcāśutā EN
cāśutāñ C94iṣṭā EN
ṣṭā C94samādhitā C94
samādhinā ENconmana EN
cotmana C94tīndriye
nīndriye C94tīndriya EN(nigṛhītāŁ...$ sādhanam) C94
om. ENduḥkha
kha C94duḥkhaṃ ENnibodha EN
bodha C94śrotraṃ C94
śrotre ENmlavato EN
mlavano C94ghrāṇā C94
ghrāṇo ENunmanas tava me EN
C94paripṛcchasi EN
pari C94viṃśatimo C94
viṃśatitamo ENmatimatāṃ C K82
matimanā ENvara C94 C02 K82
varaḥ C45 ENdama śamaḥ C94 C45 K82
damaḥ śamaḥ C02 ENprīto ’smi ca C45 C02 K82 EN
pr ca C94bhuta C K82
bhūta ENcepsitam C94 C02 K82 EN
cesmitam C45śubhāṃ giram C K82
śubhāṅgirām ENbhavān C94pc C45 C02 K82 EN
bhagavān C94acvarada śreṣṭha C K82
varadaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ ENrākṣasāḥ C K82
rākṣasaḥ ENvyaktaṃ tvāṃ C94 C45 K82
vyaktatvaṃ C02 ENśreṣṭha C K82
śreṣṭhaḥ ENpuruṣottama C45 K82
puttama C94puruṣotta C02puruṣottamaḥ ENrūpaṃ darśaya govinda C94 C45 K82 EN
vinda C02labdhvā C94 C45 K82 EN
labba C02vepamānasvareṇātra uvāca ca janārdanam C45 K82
vepamānaca ca janārdanam C94vepamānatra u C02vepamānasvareṇārta uvāca ca janārdanam ENadya me saphalaṃ janma C94 C45 K82 EN
adyajanma C02(namoŁ...$ disambhave) C94 C02 K82 EN
om. C45namas te C K82pc EN
namas tu K82ac(namoŁ...$ bhisambhave) C EN
om. K82(namo namas te ’stu sahasraśīrṣiṇeŁ...$ vakṣase) C45 C02 K82 EN
om. C94śīrṣiṇe C45 K82 EN
śīrṣaṇe C02(namo namas te ’stu sahasramūrtayeŁ...$ māyine) C45 C02 K82 EN
om. C94vaktriṇe EN
cakriṇe C45 C02vakriṇe K82(namoŁ...$ varāharūpiṇe) C45 C02 K82 EN
om. C94sṛṣṭine C45 C02 K82 EN
sṛ C94namas te C94 C45 K82pc EN
namas te stu C02 K82acśraye C94 C02 K82 EN
śrame C45namo namas te ditijoradāriṇe C EN
om. K82namo namas te ’ditijoradāraṇe ENcakra conj.
śakra C K82 ENdāmane C94 C45 K82
vāmane C02 ENṣaḍardhavikrame C45 C02 K82 EN
ṣakrame C94jagada C K82
jagadā ENkaiṭa C94 C45 K82
kīṭa C02 ENjalaugha C94 C45 EN
jalogha C02 K82namas te haramardarūpiṇe C45 K82 EN
namarddarūpiṇe C94marddarūpiṇe C02ketave C K82
ketane EN’yuta C K82
’stu ca ENtejase C94 C45 K82 EN
te C02’maralokasaṃstute C
maralokavandite K82malalokasaṃstute ENnamo namas te jagamaṇḍapāśraye C94 C45 EN
śraye C02om. K82jagadeka C94 C45 K82 EN
jagadeka C02vatsale C K82
vatsare ENmamā C94 C45 K82 EN
mama C02tmanena C94 C02 K82 EN
tmane C45mayeda C K82
mayedaṃ ENśeśvareṇa C94 C02 K82 EN
śaiśvareṇa C45keśavaḥ paravīrahā C94 C45 K82 EN
keśavaḥ paravīrahā C02pratyuvāca C94 C45 K82 EN
pratyuvāca C02mahāseno C45 C02 K82 EN
ma C94girayā C94 C45 K82 EN
giriyā C02nirupa C K82
nirūpa ENme tāta C94 C02 EN
mattāta C45saṃtāta K82trailokye C94 C45 K82 EN
trailokya C02stauti C94 C45 K82 EN
stoti C02kalpān C94 K82
kalpaṃ C45 ENkalpa C02tvaṃ cāpi me brūhi C45 C02 K82 EN
tvañchi C94rājyā C EN
rā K82acrājā K82pcśaṅkam C K82
śaṅka ENkiṃ C94 C02 K82 EN
ki C45tvam C94 C45 K82 EN
tvaṃm C02athārtharāśiṃ C94 C45 K82
athārtharāśi C02athārthaṃ rāśīṃ ENkanyakāṃ vā K82 EN
kanyakā vā C94 C02kanyakā\csa C45śrutvaiva EN
anarthayajña uvāca| śrutvaiva C94 C45 K82vigatarāga uvāca| śrutvaiva C02je tu C94 C02 EN
hetu C45je nu K82(vijñāyaŁ...$ ’bravīt) EN
om. C K82anarthayajña uvāca EN
om. C K82’nyapravaraṃ tu C94 C02 K82
nyaprabhavan tu C45’nyaṃ pravaraṃ tu ENasaṃśayaṃ C K82
asaṃśaya ENsāram ekam C45 C02 K82 EN
sārame C94vimuktabandho C45 C02 K82 EN
C94prasādād C K82
pramādād ENrataś C K82
ratañ ENakalmaṣaṃ EN
akalmaṣas tvaṃ C94 K82akalmaṣatvaṃ C45akalmatvaṃ C02duḥkha C94pc C45 C02 K82 EN
duḥ C94acgacchāma bho C K82
gacchāmato ENsāmprata C K82
samprati ENdurnirīkṣyam C45 C02 K82 EN
durnirīkṣ C94madbhakti C45 C02 K82 EN
kti C94pūta C K82
pūtaṃ ENvaiśampāyana uvāca C94 EN
om. C45 C02 K82acvaiśaṃ u K82pcgṛhya tapodhanam C EN
dhana K82so ’ntarhitas ta C94 C45
so ntarhitas ta K82te ntarhitās ta C02te karhitās ta ENkeśavaḥ C K82
keśava ENadhika C94 C45 K82
adhikaṃ C02 ENsanātanaṃ EN
sanātana C94kṣarasya C45 C02 K82 EN
C94tvam eva C45 C02 K82 EN
m eva C94hi tasyaiva C94 C45 EN
jitasyaiva C02hi tasyava toplostkim anya bhū C02 EN
kim anyad bhū C94 C45 K82yatheṣṭam C94 C45 K82 EN
yatheṣṭa C02janamejaya uvāca C K82pc EN
om. K82ackiyanti C K82
kiyanta ENkalpaṃ C94 C02 K82 EN
kalpa C45 K82vaiśampāyana C94 C02 K82 EN
veśanampāyana C45manvantarakalpam ekam C K82pc
manvarakalpam ekam K82acmanvantaram ekakalpam ENkalpaṃ ca parārdham eva C45 C02 K82 EN
ka C94babhūva C94 C02 K82 EN
babhū C45manvantaraṣaṭnarendra C94 C45 K82pc
manvaraṣaṭnarendra C02manvantaṣaṭnarendra K82acmanvantaraṣaṭnarendraḥ ENyugaṃ C K82
yuga ENekayuktaṃ C94 C02 K82 EN
ekamuktaṃ C45manvantarāṇāṃ ca caturdaśaiva C
om. ENca C94 C45 K82
tu C02om. ENlakṣakalpena tu māsam āhus C45 C02 K82 EN
lakṣakam āhus C94taddvādaśā va
tadvādaśā va C94 C45tatadvādaśā va C02tadvādaśād va K82tvaddvādaśava ENbdena C K82
rdhena ENpuruṣo C94 C45 K82 EN
puruṣā C02vimalaṃ muktvā C02
viralaṃ muktvā C94 C45 K82viralamuktā ENviṃśatimo C K82
viṃśatitamo ENśruto ’thābjamukhād dharma
śruto vābjamukhād dharmaḥ C94śruto vābjamukhod dharmaḥ C45śruto vābjamukhā dharmaḥ C02śruto cābjamukhād dharmaḥ K82 L657śruto cābdamukhā dharmaḥ K10śrutvā vābjamukhād dharmaḥ K7śruto vā tvanmukhād dharmaḥ ENślakṣṇavāṇī C45 C02 K82 K10 K7
ślakṣṇaṇī C94ślakṣyavānī L657ślakṣṇāvāṇī ENnyāyayuktaṃ mahāsāraṃ C94 C02 K10 K7 EN
nyāyam uktaṃ mahat sāraṃ C45nyāyayuktaṃ mahat sāraṃ K82 L657guhya C K82 K10 K7 L657
guhyaṃ ENnuttaram C94 K82 K10 L657
nuttamam C45 C02 K7nantaram ENpītvā janma C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
pīnma C94rujā C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
mujā C45praśna C K82 K7 L657 EN
prasta K10kānya C K10 K7
kānyat K82kāṃnyat L657konya ENnāma C K82 K10 L657 EN
nāya K7hetuṃ C94 C45 K82 L657
hetu C02 K10 K7 ENdhana C K10 K7 EN
dhanam K82 L657varṇa C K82 K10 K7 msBod L657
varṇaṃ ENuvāca C K82 K10 L657 EN
K7rājann a C45 C02 K82 K7 L657 EN
rājan a C94 K10vahito yogendrasya C K82pc K10 K7 EN
vahito yogendra K82achito yogandrasya L657vakṣyāmy eva C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
vakṣyām eva C45 K7 L657pa C K82 K10 K7 L657
paḥ ENmṛgendra C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
mṛndra C94nṛpa C K82 K10
nṛpaḥ K7 L657 ENmahendra C K82 K7 EN
mṛgendra K10mahindra L657pa C K82 K10 K7 L657
paḥ ENpuline su C94 C45 K82
pulineṣu C02 K10 K7 ENpuline pu L657vasati C K82 K10 K7 EN
vasanti L657pāraga C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
pāra C45spṛhaḥ C K82 K10 K7 L657
spṛhāḥ ENjita C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
jija C45soma C K82 K10 K7 EN
soya L657prasūtās te C45 C02 K10 K7 EN
pra C94prasūtas te K82 L657kṣatriyā C K10
kṣatriyo K82 K7 L657 ENgatāḥ C K10 EN
gataḥ K82 K7 L657cārair vi C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
cārai vi C02dvijakalpitāḥ EN
dvijaḥ kalpitaḥ C K7dvijakalpitaḥ K82 K10 L657pūrvaṃ C K10 K7 EN
pūrva K82 L657saṃkalpas ta C K82 K10 K7 EN
saṃkalpa ta L657sphītaḥ adhi C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
sphītaradhi C94sāṃnidhyaṃ C94 EN
sānaidhyaṃ C45 C02 K82 K10 L657sānnaidhyaṃ K7daśā C K82 K10 K7 L657
deśā ENdaśayajñavrataṃ cīrṇaṃ K82 K10 K7 L657
daśayajñaṃ ñ cīrṇan C94daśayajñavratacīrṇan C45 C02daśayajñaṃ vrataṃ cīrṇa ENparājitaḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
paparājitaḥ C45niyamān daśa C K82 K10 K7 EN
nimāyā daśa L657acniyamā daśa L657pcdharmakriyāpadaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
dharmaḥ kripadaḥ C02saṃyama C K82 K10 K7 EN
saṃśaya L657dīptā C K82 K7 L657
dīpto K10dīpā ENdaśe C K82 K10 L657
jite K7 ENsanāsīno C K82 K10 K7 L657
samāsīnā ENyaṇaḥ C K10 K7 EN
yaṇāḥ K82 L657buddhir vedī C K82 K10 L657
buddhi vedī K7buddhir vedi ENpāno ’mṛtākṣaraḥ C45 K82 K10 K7 L657
C94pānamṛtākṣaraḥ C02dānamṛtākṣaraḥ ENbhaya C K82 K10 K7 L657
gnaya ENrthaṃ C94 C45 EN
rtha C02 K82 K10 K7 L657kālaṃ C K82 K10 K7 L657
kālāñ ENkṣapayaty asau C K82 K7 L657
kṣapayaty asau K10kṣapayaty asauḥ ENyajñaṃ taṃ prāhur munayas ta C94 C45 K10 K7 EN
yajña taṃ prāhu munayas ta C02yajñan taṃ prāhur munaya ta K82yajñaṃ prāhur munaya ta L657yajñam ahaṃ C K82 K10 K7 L657pc
yajñam idaṃ ENmāṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
mā C02ttama C K10 K7 EN
ttamaḥ K82 L657daśadhyānaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
daśadhyāna C02 ENdatadhyānan L657kṣaram C45 K10 K7
kṣara C94kṣaraḥ C02 K82 L657 ENvaiśampāyana uvāca C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
vāca C94deva C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
daiva C45yajño C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
yojño K7yajña C02 L657yajño C94 C45 K82 L657
yajña C02 K10 K7 ENtitheś ca ha C45
tithiś ca ha C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657tithiñ ca yaḥ ENyogas tapo dhyānaṃ C K10 K7 EN
yogadhānaṃ K82yoga gap gap pānaṃsvādhyāyaś ca C K10 K7 EN
sādhyāyaś ca K82sādhutapaś ca L657yaśaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657
yaśa C02 ENbhoga C K82 K10 K7 L657
bhogaṃ ENhṛtaḥ C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
hṛtam C45yaugapadyaś ca
yaugapadyañ ca C94 C45 K10yogapadyaṃ ca C02 K82 K7 L657yogapadyaś ca ENkṣiptaś ca EN
ksiptaṃ ca C K82 K10 K7 L657viśālā nāma yogaś ca EN
vi yogañ ca C94viśālā nāma yogaṃ ca C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657dvikaraṇaḥ C94 C45 K82 L657
vikaraṇaḥ C02 ENdvikaraṇī K10dvikaraṇa K7raviḥ C94
ravi C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 ENsphaṭikāmbara C K10 K7 EN
sphaṭikāṃra K82sphaṭikāṃsata L657daśayogāsanāsīno C94 C02 K82 K10 K7
daśayogasamāsīno C45devayogāsatāsīno L657daśayogāsanāsīnau ENdhanaḥ C94 C45 K82 L657
dhana C02 K10 K7 ENanirodha C K82 K10 K7 L657
anilādha ENmanāḥ C K82 K7 L657 EN
manā K10dhyāyed yo C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657
dhyāyo C02dhyānaṃ yo ENyāmair ma C94 K82 K10 K7pc L657 EN
yāmai ma C45yāmai mma C02yāmer ma K7acruddhvā C K82 K10 K7 L657
ruddhā ENyauga C94 C45 K82 K7pc L657
yoga C02 K10 K7ac EN(brahmādiŁ...$ vicintayet) C K82 K7 L657 EN
om. K10stamba C K82 K7 EN
om. K10staṃbha L657paryantaṃ C45 C02 K82 L657
dviya C94om. K10paryanta K7 ENsarvaṃ C45 K82
C94sarva C02 K7 L657 ENom. K10pralīya C K82 K7 EN
om. K10praṇīya L657kramāt sū C94 C45 K82 K7 L657 EN
kramā sū C02om. K10(saṃkṣiptaŁ...$ vicakṣaṇaḥ) C K82 K7 L657 EN
om. K10saṃkṣipta C K82 K7 EN
om. K10saṃkṣiptaḥ L657eṣa C K82 K7 L657
om. K10eva ENākhyāto C45 K7
ākhyātaḥ C94 C02 K82 L657 ENom. K10sūkṣma C K7 EN
staṃba K82om. K10tava L657paryantaṃ C K82 L657
om. K10paryanta K7 ENcintayīta C94 C45pc C02 K82 K7 L657 EN
om. K10ciyīta C45ac(saṃkṣiptāṃŁ...$ vidhir ucyate) C K82 K7 L657 EN
om. K10saṃkṣiptāṃ C45 K7
saṃkṣiptā C94pc C02 K82 L657 ENom. C94ac K10viśālāṃ C94pc C45 K7
om. C94acviśālā C02 K82 L657 ENom. K10dvi C94 C45 K82 K7 L657
vi C02 ENom. K10jñeyaṃ C94 C45 K82 EN K7
jñeya C02 L657jñe K10acjñe K10pctu paṅkajam C45 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
tu pa C94paṅkajasya ca C45 C02 K82 K7 EN
ṅkajasya ca C94kaṅkasya tu K10pankajaṃsya ca L657karṇikāṃ viddhi gopate C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657
karṇiddhiddhi gopate C02karṇikāṃ ca viṃśāpate ENbinduṃ C94 K7
bindu C45 C02 K82 K10 L657 ENśikhāṃ C94 K82 L657
śikhā C45 C02 K10 K7 ENsphaṭi C94 C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
sphāṭi C45bhāvayec candramaṇḍalam C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
bhāvaye candramaṇḍalaḥ C02śikhāṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657
śikhā C02 ENmaṇiṃ dhyāyec chuddha C45 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
C94maniṃ dhyāyec chuddha C02dhārā C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657
dhāra C02 ENprabham C02 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
prabhām C94 C45’mbaraṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
’mbara C02baraṃ L657’kṣaraṃ ENsusūkṣmaṃ C02 K82 K7 L657
sūkṣmaṃ C94susūkṣma C45svasūkṣma K10sasūkṣmaṃ ENdhyānaṃ C K82 K7
dhyāna K10 L657 ENghoṣaṇī C K82 K10 K7 L657
ghoṣaṇā ENvaidyutī C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
vidyuta C02vidyutī ENcandrā mano’nugā C45 K82 K10 K7 L657
candrā manānugā C94candramanonugā C02candro mano’nugā ENsukṛtā ca tathāparā C94 C02 K82 K7 L657
sukṛtā tathāparā C45om. K10sukṛtā ca tathāpara ENsaumyā nirañjanā caiva C45 C02 K82 L657 EN
saumyā nirañjanā C94om. K10saumyā ṇirañjanā caiva K7kīrtitā C K82 K10 K7 EN
kīrtitāḥ L657supiṣitvāṅgulau C94 C45 K82 K10 K7
su\csiṣicāṅgulau C02supithitvāṅgulau L657suśiṣi cāṅgulau ENkarṇaye K10
karṣaye C K82 K7 ENkarṣaya L657karṇya C K10 K7 L657 EN
kaṇṇya K82piṅgalāṃ tu śikhādhūmāṃ C94 C45 K10 L657
piṅgalā tu śikhādhūmaṃ C02 ENpiṅgalāṃn tu śikhādhūmāṃ K82piṅgalān tu śikhādhūmā K7tandritaḥ C K82 K10 K7 EN
tendritaḥ L657vimuktaḥ C94 C45 K82 K10 K7 L657 EN
vimukta C02nirdvandva C K7
nidvanda K82 K10 L657nirdvanda ENvaidyutī tu C K82 K10 K7 EN
vaidyutīnta L657lakṣate ’jam a C02 EN
lakṣye teja a C94 C45lakṣyateja a K82 K10 L657lakṣateja a K7pañcamāsasadā C45 K82 K10 L657
pasasadā C94pañcamāsassadā C02pañcamāsasamā ENpañcamāsaṃ sadā K7sād di C K82 K10 L657 EN
sā di K7kṣur bhaven na C94 C45 K82 EN
kṣur bhave na C02kṣu bhaven na K10 L657rkṣu bhaven na K7tataḥ paśyet C K82 K10 K7 L657
tu yaḥ paśyen ENtarucchāyā C K82 K10 K7 L657
naracchāyāṃ ENśritām C K10
śritāḥ K82 L657śritam K7 ENkasaṃkāśaṃ C K82 K10 K7 L657pc EN
saṃkakāśaṃ L657pcbandhanaiḥ C94 K82 K7
bandhavaiḥ C45bandhanāt C02 K10 ENvaṃcanaiḥ L657pakṣmī C K82 L657
yakṣmī K10yakṣmo K7pakṣī ENlocane C94 C45 K82 L657
locanaḥ K10locanaiḥ C02 ENlocanai K7ṣaṭ tv ete C94 K82 K10 K7 L657
ṣaṭ tv etā C45ṣaṭkena C02 ENktaṃ mayā tava C02 K82 K7 L657 EN
ka tava C94ktaṃ samāsataḥ C45kta mayā tava K10vidham C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
vidhaḥ C45bhūtaṃ yair vyāptaṃ K82
bhūtaṃ yair vyāptin C94bhūtaṃ yai vyāptaṃ C45 C02 K10bhūtair yair vyāptaṃ ENpārthivordhva C K82 K10
pārthivorddha ENparamāṇu narādhipa C94 C45 K82pc
paramāṇu narādhipaḥ C02paramāṇu narādhinarādhipa K82acparamānu narādhipa K10paramāṇur narādhipa ENpratyakṣadarśanaṃ C K10 EN
pratyakṣaṃ darśanaṃ K82lakṣayen niyataṃ C94 K82 K10
lakṣayen niyataḥ C45lakṣayen niyata C02lakṣayan niyataḥ ENsarvapāpebhyo C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
sarvapāpebhyo C94rāhunā C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
nā C94’bhyasate C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
labhyate C45śvaraḥ C K82 K10
śvara ENabhyased yad idaṃ C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
abhyased idaṃ C02āgneya C K82 EN
agneya K10paramāṇūni C K82
paramānūni K10paramāṇuś ca ENtiryagūrdhva C K82 K10
tiryagūrddha ENgatiḥ C K82 EN
mitiḥ K10smṛtā C94 K82
smṛtāḥ C45 C02 K10 ENgatim āpnu C94 C02 K82 K10 EN
phalam āpnu C45vāyavyaparamāṇūni C45
vāyaramāṇūni C94vāyavyaṃ paramāṇūni C02 K82vāyavyā paramāṇūni K10vāyavyaṃ paramāṇuś ca ENrdhvatirya C K10 EN
rdhvantirya K82paramāṇu nirīkṣate C94 C02 K82 K10
paramāṇur rīkṣate C45paramāṇur nirīkṣate ENmakhair i C94 C45 K82 K10 EN
mayair i C02tapas tathā C94 C45 K82 K10
tapan tathā C02taptaṃ tathā ENbhiṣekaś ca C K10 EN
bhiṣeka K82acbhiṣekaṃ ca K82pcanenaiva vidhānena C45 C02 K82 K10 EN
adhānena C94cchinnaṃ C K82 EN
cchinna K10dānavānāṃ ca uttarāraṇim eva K82 EN
dāṇim eva C94tasya C94 EN
tasya K82dharmapakṣa K82
dharme pakṣaḥ C94dharmapakṣaḥ ENdevo C94 K82
devā EN’dharma EN
darppa C94darpa K82devadveṣṭāsurāḥ sarve
devadveṣṭāsuraḥ sarve K82 ENdevadveṣṭāsuras C94vibudhāś K82 EN
dhāś C94vipakṣatāṃ EN
vivakṣatāṃ C94 K82kampodayām C94 K82
kampādayām ENīrṣā C94 K82
īrṣyā ENprasannamanaso nirdvandva K82 EN
prasanna C94pāpo C94 K82
pāpā ENśaśva C94 K82
śaśca ENyogābhyāsaratir divaukasa C94
yogābhyāsaratidivaukasa K82yogabhyāsaratidivaikasa ENbhayaṃ EN
bhayas C94bhayaḥ K82hrīr acāpalaratinyāsā K82 EN
hrīratir nyāsā C94nvitaḥ K82
nvitā C94 ENkīrtitāḥ C94 K82
kīrtitaḥ ENdaityānāṃ K82 EN
daityānā C94kīrtaye C94 EN
kīrtaya K82svavahito C94
svavahisaṃ K82tv avahito ENnijam C94 EN
nijaḥ K82daityāḥ C94
daityā K82 ENkāmakrodhavaśāḥ K82 EN
śās C94jīvākarṣaṇa C94 K82
naivākarṣaṇa ENhṛtvā parasvaṃ punaḥ K82 EN
hṛnaḥ C94mātsaryā C94 K82
māṃsaryā ENparāṅganāsvabhirata C94
parāṅganās tv abhirata K82parāṅganāpy abhirato ENutkoca C94 K82
uktā ca ENhatāś C94
hatāṃś K82hatāṃ ENmanya C94 K82
yanya ENvisphūrjitam adruvan K82
visphurjjite nakravat ENvidruvan C94kathitaṃ C94 K82
kathitaś ENloke C94 K82
lokan ENpṛcchitavān K82 EN
pṛcchitavā C94vidveṣobhayakāraṇaṃ narapate kiṃ K82 EN
vidveṣobhayapate ki C94kautūhalaṃ C94 K82
kautuhalaṃś ENmohanī C94pc K82 EN
mohinī C94acjantor C94 K82
janto ENsarvajño ’si K82 EN
C94śrayā C94 K82
śrayo ENdānava C94 EN
dānavā K82sarīsṛpāḥ C94 K82
śarīsṛpaḥ ENguhyakāś ca
guhyakaś ca ENguhyavastra C94 K82nāgāḥ C94 K82
nāgā ENkiṃnarā jalajoragāḥ
kiṃnarā jalajā nagāḥ K82 ENkinnagāḥ C94karmānte C94 K82
karmāt te ENmṛta C94 K82
nṛta ENtthāpane EN
tpādane C94 K82sattvamayī devī rajas tamasi vāsinī K82
sattvamayī demasi vāsinī C94sattvamayī devī rajas tamanivāsinī ENbhuta C94 K82
bhūta ENdaśa C94 K82
daśaḥ ENpītā C94 K82
pitā ENsābhi C94
\msNa sobhi ENbravīt K82 EN
bra C94deva K82 EN
C94sarvaṃ C94 K82
sarva ENvastavyaṃ EN
vāstavyam C94 K82vaiṣṇavaṃ C94 K82
viṣṇuvat ENpāpmanā tv abhilaṅghitaḥ K82
pāpmanā tv abhilaṅghitāḥ ENpāpmaghitaḥ C94tasmin C94 EN
tasmi K82utthita C94 K82
uttiṣṭha ENviśālākṣaḥ C94 K82
viśālākṣiḥ ENtataḥ sā vigrahavatī K82 EN
tatavatī C94viṣṇur C94 EN
viṣṇu K82gaṇān C94 EN
gaṇā K82viniḥsṛtā
vinisṛtā C94 K82 ENeṣābhisattvārasatā C94
eṣātisatvānasatā K82eṣātisattvāmasatī ENśrutāṃ C94
śrutā K82śruto ENlokāḥ samānuṣāḥ K82 EN
lonuṣāḥ C94nilasthāne trīṇi EN
nilasthāna trīṇi K82niṇi C94pakṣāṇi C94
pakṣā ni K82 ENtamaḥ C94 K82
tama ENnidrā tu C94 K82
nidrāti ENsmṛtāṃ C94 EN
smṛtā K82sattvaṃ pratiṣṭhati C94 K82
sarva pratiṣṭhitaṃ ENyasmā C94 K82
tasmā ENtamāṃsi ca rajāṃsi ca K82 EN
tamāṃsi ca ra C94bhaven C94 EN
bhavan K82sarvā K82 EN
satvā C94niyatas C94 K82
niyataṃs ENgataśroto C94 K82
gate śrotro ENhy akṣi C94 K82
hy ākṣi ENjantos tata C94 K82
janto tama ENtv akṣṇor ni C94
tv akṣṇo ni K82 ENśrotāṃsi K82 EN
śrotā C94prayujyante kaphena K82 EN
phena C94mukho naraḥ C94 K82
mukhena ca ENntakarī K82 EN
nakarī C94tpattiṃ vikāraṃ ca K82
tpattiṃ vikāraś ca ENtpatti C94vardhanīm C94
vardhanī K82 ENviṃśatimo C94 K82
viṃśatitamo ENvaiṣamyāni
vaiśamyāni C94 C45 ENme C94 C45
vai ENtvatprasādena veditam C45 EN
tvatpratam C94lokya C94 C45
lokyā ENbho C94 C45
vai ENkasmiṃścin narakaṃ
kasmiṃścin narake C94 C45kasmiścin narakaṃ ENmūrdhaṃ C94 C45
mūrdhaś ENdevālayaṃ
devālaya C94 C45 ENvistaram C45 EN
C94nṛpa C94 EN
nṛ C45svatālaś ca EN
svalālañ ca C94acsvatālañ ca C94pcsutālañ ca C45śītalaś ca C94 EN
śrītalaś ca C45śarkaraś ca śilātalam
lātalam C94śilātalam C45śarkaraś ca śilāvṛtam ENsaptamaṃ C94 C45
saptamas ENlayaḥ C94 EN
layam C45viśaṃkhaṇaḥ EN
visaṃśanaḥ C94visaṃśayaḥ C45(saptaŁ...$parākramaḥ) C94 C45
om. ENagnīdhraś cāgnibāhuś ca medhā medhātithir vasuḥ
agnīndhraś cāgnibāhuś ca medhā medhātithir vasuḥ C45agninvraścāgnivā dhātithir vvasuḥ C94om. ENhavyaḥ savanaḥ patra eva ca C94 EN
havyaḥ savanaḥ patra eva ca C45medhā ca C94 EN
medhāś ca C45mārga C45 EN
mārgaṃ C94agnīdhraṃ
agnindhraṃ C94agnīndhra C45agnindhaṃ ENprathama EN
prathamaṃ C94 C45abhyaṣiñcat C94 C45
abhyaṣiñcata ENmedhātithiṃ tathā C94 EN
medhātithitan tathā C45vasuś ca śālmalī C45
C94vasuñ ca śālmalī ENdyutimantaṃ nareśvara C94
dyutimantan nareśvaram C45pcśvarañ cakre dyutimantan nareśvaram C45acdyutimantaṃ nareśvaraḥ ENsavanaḥ C94 C45
savana ENcaturo diśaḥ C45 EN
C94(mahāvītaḥŁ...$smṛtaḥ) C94 C45
om. ENmahāvītaḥ C94 C45
mahānītaḥ ENsmṛto C94 EN
smṛtā C45bāhyaḥ C94 EN
bāhya C45dūdaka C94 EN
dūka C45catuḥ C45
catu C94lakṣo C94
lakṣā C45om. ENnarādhipa C94
narādhipaḥ C45om. ENvistāraḥ C94 C45
vistāraiḥ ENbahirvṛtaḥ conj.
vahavṛṇaḥ C94bahuvṛtaḥ C45vahavṛṇe ENkumāraś ca sukumāramaṇīcakaḥ C45 EN
kumāṇīcakaḥ C94saptamaṃ C94 C45
saptamaś ENmaṇḍoda C45
maṇḍādi C94 ENvinirdiśet C94 C45
nirdiśet ENdvīpa C94 C45
dvīpe ENvarṣās C94 C45
varṣan ENkuśalo manonugaś coṣṇaḥ C45
kuśalo manonugaś coṣṇaḥ C94kuśalomnonugaś coṣṇaḥ ENyāvanaś cāndhakārakaḥ C45
yāvanaś cā C94yavanaś cāndhakārakaḥ ENsutā dyutimatas C94 C45
sutadyutimanas ENghṛta C94 C45
dhṛta ENdvīpa C94 C45
dvīpaḥ ENvarṣe C94 C45
varṣaṃ ENbhārata C94 EN
bhārataḥ C45veṇumāṃś caiva C94
veṇumāṃ va C45dhenusāś caiva ENsvaira C94
svairā ENmaṇḍas tadardhena C45
maṇḍotadardhena C94maṇḍotardhena ENtasyānte madiro EN
tadiro C94tasyāntemadhiro C45varṣāḥ C45 EN
varṣoḥ C94rohita C94 C45
lohita ENdadhito C94 C45
dadhino ENjñeyas tv i C94 C45
jñeya tv i ENśāntaś ca śiśiraś C45 EN
raś C94śiva C94
śivaśiva ENdas tu tasyānte C94 C45
dadhisyānte ENjambū C94 EN
jambu C45dvīpa C94 C45
dvīpā ENvṛtaḥ C94 EN
vṛtāḥ C45vistāra C94 C45
vistāro ENdvīpa C94 C45
dvipa EN(aṅgadvīpoŁ...$eva ca) C94 EN
om. C45eva ca EN
C94om. C45(siṃhaŁ...$tathā) C94 EN
om. C45siṃha barhiṇa EN
rhiṇa C94om. C45padmaś cakra C94
om. C45padmacakra EN(lāṅgaloŁ...$kīrtitam) C94 EN
om. C45candana C94
om. C45nandana EN(upadvīpaŁ...$kīrtitam) C94 EN
om. C45agnīdhro
agnīndhra C94 C45agnīndhro ENsiñcayat C45
si C94bhiṣiñcayat ENnābhiḥ EN
C94nābhi C45(pañcamaṃŁ...$prakīrtitāḥ) C94 C45
om. ENmālo C94
māno C45om. EN(navamaḥŁ...$sambhavaḥ) C94 C45
om. EN’bhūd bhāratātmaja C45 EN
ja C94saumyo C45 EN
saumyā C94gāndharva C94 C45
gandharva ENkanyābhi
kanyabhi ENabhyantare tat ka C94 C45
atyantaretka ENkim anya rā C94 EN
kim anyad rā C45jñānārṇavaṃ kīrtita dharmasāram C45 EN
jñānārṇṇaṅkīrti C94vāramadhye C94
vāraṇai C45cāramadhye ENyathāntava C45 EN
yathāntarvva C94vartin eva C45 EN
varttineva C94bhuñjanti bhogān C45 EN
bhuñja C94satatāntavartī C94 EN
satatānnavartī C45bahiḥ C94 EN
bahi ENkariṇo ’ntadantam C45
kariṇo ’ntardantam C94kariṇāntadantadattam ENbhuñjanti C45 EN
bhujanti C94rājā C94 EN
rāja C45bahirdantabhogair C94 C45
bahidattabhogair ENyadantaraṃ paśya samānajātam C45
yadantare paśya samānajātam ENyadantare najātam C94kāminaś ca EN
kāmina C94na dharmatulyaṃ EN
C94om. C45damakāmitasya C94
om. C45damakāminasya ENnaiṣṭhikasya EN
naiśikasya C45sadoja EN
sadojaḥ C45nirutsukaḥ EN
nirutsuka C45yaśaḥ C45
yaśa ENvṛddhim C45
vṛddhiḥ ENvṛddhim EN
vṛddhi C45taṃ C45
te ENnuttameṣu EN
numeṣu C45vācayituś ca C45
vā ca catuś ca ENpare C45
paro ENkīrta C45 pc
kīrti C45 acdaśāyutāṅgo dadatu EN
daśāyutaṅga dedatu C45yathādinaikaṃ EN
yathādinaikaṃ C45sāram a C94 C45 K82 EN
sāraṃm a C02vikala C94 K82 EN
kila C45bhyaset tatpra C K82
bhyaseta pra ENsau C45 C02 K82 EN
so C94citta C EN
vinna K82prasannaḥ C94 C02 K82 EN
prayānnā C45pitryaṃ yo gītapūrvaṃ C K82
nitya yo dhītayota pūrvvaṃ ENdinaśataśa uddhriyante ca sarve K82
dina C94dinaśatasa udviyante ca sarve C45dinaśatasa udriyante ca sarve C02dinaśataśo urddhi yante ca sarve ENvarṇanā C94 C45
varṇano ENdhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ C94 C45
dhyāyaḥ ENvṛṣasārasaṃgrahaḥ samāpta iti C94
vṛṣasārasaṃgrahaṃ samāpta iti C45om. EN